Chapter 1: Full transparency
Chapter Text
As always I adopted this story. The original story belongs to:
Jerk in Sheep’s Clothing
By: BroadwayCutie16
Did I get permission to adopt it? As usual no, but he hasn't touched it since last year so it's fair game in my book.
Will I be changing stuff? Yes. The protagonist will not be an OC like in the original, it'll be Mirabel, I'll also be adding more time of the two of them spending time together, and making Mirabel have more depth than just being a male Lila like the OC was. But a lot of things will stay the same since this is more of a rewrite with an ending.
Also, this is a modern AU
All the characters are aged up to 16. Since I'm not gonna use their Canon ages since when I found out how old these children were I had a small episode
This brings me to the rant portion of this message skip if you want, or if you want to see a man lose his shit, over fake characters read on:
What the fuck was wrong with Master Fu?! 13?! He placed the weight of all of France on 2 13-year-olds?! They're fucking children! No wonder they haven't been able to capture Gabriel! Their lives shouldn't be about saving the world! It should be about going to school, playing with their friends, and going to bed at night. Their concerns should be about homework and schoolyard crushes, not having to deal with a dangerous maniac who is willing to terrorize all of France for a wish!
Honest to God, why do creators of shows make their characters so young? Because Marinette and Adrien aren't the only ones
My hero class 1-A and class 1-B were sent to a war they didn't have any reason to be a part of at 14-16
Ichigo Kurosaki: went to the afterlife and risks his life every single day fighting hollows at 15
Inuyasha was 15 when he stole the orb and if that hadn't happened he would've married Kikyo who was 19 That woman was a predator!
Naruto and the others were 13 when they got their first kills and acted like nothing happened, like killing somebody underage wasn't going to leave scars
Gohan from Dragon Ball. I love Goku, really I do, he's my favorite character on the show but sending your child to fight Cell?! And giving that mother fucker a sensu bean?!
I don't like One Piece but I can at least respect that they made Luffy 17 when he started his journey
Honestly, this is why I took a hiatus from watching anime, especially action anime since the protagonist more often than not is just a child and all I can think of is "their a child, why are they doing that instead of being at school or home safely. "Where the hell are his parents? Or somebody of authority?" "Why the hell are they showing so much skin when the characters are all minors?" "That's not funny that's straight up assault." "It's not fan service if their underage, stop fucking putting them in those situations and just move along with the plot already"
Chapter 2: Chapter 1
Chapter Text
*it was Sunday In Paris, and the sun was setting giving the beautiful city a nice orange color, making the city look stunning for the tourists that visit the city. For one tourist in particular, she couldn't see the city's beauty, since she was on the ugly side of town, she was on the boondocks of Paris, walking behind a fat, bald, unwashed man through a hallway. Mirabel glanced to the side, seeing rats and cockroaches running around the place, but it was all she could afford, so she didn't complain. She just held her bag tighter. They stopped at room number 24 as the large man took his master key and opened the door walking inside and Mirabel walking inside with him. There was nothing, it was an empty studio apartment with a bathroom that didn't even have a door do it. The large man snorted loudly before speaking.*
Mitch: the rent is 44.46 euros a month, don't ask for hot water cause there's not any, don't ask for heat cause there isn't any. It's just this room and the bathroom
Mirabel: this will work fine. Thank you. You can go now.
*Mirabel said calmly, as she tried her best to look like she wasn't scared, of course, she was scared, she was 16 years old, on a completely different continent from her family, but she had to keep a brave face. The large landlord nodded, handing Mirabel a copy of her door key, before walking away. Mirabel walked to the door, closed it, and locked it, putting the little chain of the door on it as if that would do anything if someone kicked the door down, but it'll do for now. Mirabel took a deep sigh, as she took off her bag from her back, and started to take out its contents.*
Mirabel: "Luisa, protect me a little while longer, just a little bit longer so that I can get her."
*Mirabel thought, thinking of her older sister, who Mirabel now saw as her guardian angel. She finished taking out the contents of the backpack, now on the floor was a sleeping bag, a small hot plate, a few spare clothes, and a binder. Mirabel sat down on the sleeping bag, so she wouldn't touch the floor and rested her back on the wall. She grabbed her binder and opened it, inside it was all the information she'd captured over the last 2 years, that brought her to Paris today.*
Mirabel: Lila Rossi. Took me a long time to find you again, I Swear to every God that may exist, that you're not escaping justice this time.
*Mirabel thought with an angry frown on her face as she closed the binder and placed it aside, she crawled inside her sleeping bag and closed it tight, so no bugs would crawl inside, and decided that her hair would be a good place to lay their eggs. Mirabel took a deep breath, before she went to sleep, tomorrow would be the beginning of the end for the lying demon.*
The next day
*Mirabel got off her bus and looked around, she looked back down on her piece of paper that had the directions of her new school and walked towards it. It took a lot of smudging the numbers and faking a lot of documents by herself, but she managed to get a spot at the school the demon is currently in. As she was walking Mirabel noticed a girl, a thin girl, with blue hair, dragging her feet, to wherever it was that she was going. Part of Mirabel wanted to walk away since she wasn't any of her business. But another part of her, decided to walk towards her, since there was something about this girl that was so familiar to Mirabel.*
With Marinette
* Marinette's feet felt as heavy as stone as she trudged up the sidewalk toward the school. A month ago, her feet felt light and airy whenever she started walking to her first class. She used to look forward to girl talk with Alya and the others, mooning over Adrien, and what other wonderful surprises the day had in store for her. But ever since Lila had returned to school and gotten the class under her spell, Marinette never knew whether she would spin another tale and make everyone mad at Mari. It was taking all of Marinette's strength to keep things as calm and neutral between her and her friends as possible. She had been trying desperately to relieve some of the tension with only some success. But no matter how tense things were between them, they were still her friends.*
Marinette: "Though friends wouldn't believe a girl they've known for months over a girl they've known for years."
*Marinette thought and then shook her head, getting those thoughts out of her head, since she can't think like that. She doesn't want a butterfly to come and take over. Besides, Marinette could not blame them entirely for believing Lila's wild tales. As much as she hated to admit it, the Rossi girl had had a valid point—people believe what they wanted to believe. After all, Marinette had only seen through her lies because of her most infamous fibs of being besties with Ladybug—who was secretly Marinette. If Lila had not unknowingly lied about Mari, would the pigtailed girl have been onto her in the first place? At first, she had been upset at Adrien for not helping her expose Lila. But soon, she remembered Gabriel, and how he had raised his son to obey without protest, to always be seen and not heard. Marinette could not blame Adrien for following his upbringing, no matter how abusive it was. Victims of those things applied that knowledge to everyone they came in contact with.*
Marinette: I hope one day he can break that cycle.
*Marinette muttered to herself, even after giving her that advice, she wished nothing but the best for her friend/crush. As such, Marinette knew that all she could do was hold on and hope, hope, hope with all her heart that sooner or later, the class would see through Lila's ridiculous stories. Because that's what friends did, even if things had been rather one-sided lately. She believed in them. And nothing could deter her from that belief. In her deep trance of thoughts and fears of what drama the day might bring, Marinette did not notice a rock in her path, not until it was too late. The next thing she knew, she was jerked from her train of thought and went stumbling forward. She shut her eyes tight, preparing to feel the hard slap of concrete against her face. But it never came.*
Mirabel: You know. Normally I'm the one who usually stumbles. Glad to know how it feels to be on the other side of things.
*Marinette heard the voice of a girl. It was only moments later that she felt two strong hands on her arms, holding her up. Slowly, she opened her eyes to see a beautiful face. The features were soft, and coated in smooth, tan skin. The eyes were a rich cocoa brown, matching the color of her smooth, shiny hair. The half-smile she wore on her face, showed her pearly white teeth. After a moment, she spoke, again, with an accent of voice Marinette hadn't heard before, but she knew this girl was not from France.*
Mirabel: I know we just met, but no need to fall for me.
Marinette: Sorry about that.
*Marinette said with a small laugh. Half at the joke and half at their awkward meeting, she pulled herself to an upright standing position, tucking some stray hairs behind her ear nervously. She was always so bad at making a good first impression, first Kagami and now this girl. Mirabel just waved her off, with a small smile, as she looked at the girl, trying to figure out, why a part of her felt so compelled to be near her when she was so busy. She had her very own problems to deal with, rather than spend it with this girl. And yet, she couldn't put her finger on why she was so drawn to her.*
Mirabel: No problem. I'm flattered. It's not every day that I bump into a pretty girl. Already Paris is showing its good side.
Marinette: oh, uh. Thanks
*Marinette mumbled, feeling a blush on her face, feeling her face turn red as her Ladybug costume. They had only just met less than a minute ago, and she had already made a pass at her and called her pretty. And she thought Chat Noir was forward. But at the same time, Marinette didn't mind it, it's been so long since anybody gave her a genuine compliment, that she took it and held it close to her chest. Marinette saw the girl thrust her hand out toward her.*
Mirabel: Mirabel. Mirabel de los Mismisimos Santos.
Marinette: Marinette Dupain-Cheng. A pleasure to meet you.
*Marinette said with a smile as she shook the other girl's hand, feeling a warm feeling in her stomach, of having a nice moment with somebody, no Lila coming in and ruining things, no butterfly coming and making her have to deal with it. Just a normal interaction with another human being, one where she's not making a fool of herself. A rare treat for Marinette. Mirabel smiled at the name, as she gave the girl a wink.*
Mirabel: Marinette... it's beautiful. But hey...I can't expect less from a beautiful girl.
Marinette: I... uh... t..thanks.
*Marinette mumbled, feeling her face turn redder than before, the girl was so praise-deprived that even having a cheesy pick-up line like that made her swoon a little since it's been so long since anybody said anything like that to her. But now her awkwardness factor had been pumped up to eleven. She looked away, fiddling with her pigtails. She had just been promoted from pretty to beautiful in a matter of seconds. This girl knew how to make Marinette blush, as proven by the dark crimson color the skin on Marinette's face had taken on. Marinette gave an awkward smile as she pointed behind her.*
Marinette: So...I better get to Francois Dupont...
Mirabel: What a coincidence! I'm starting there today!
*Mirabel said with a bright smile, as she saw the face of the thin girl change to a happy expression similar to her own. However, there was something in the eyes of the blue-haired girl that was stopping her from matching completely Mirabel's smile. Even if Mirabel couldn't put her finger on it. Marinette spoke excitedly as this could be more than a happy interaction, this could be the start of a whole new friendship!*
Marinette: Really? That's great! That means we'll be seeing more of each other!
Mirabel: Might I be so bold as to escort you onto the premises my lady?
*Mirabel asked in a teasing tone as she bowed to Marinette an action that caused Marinette to giggle at the new girl and possibly a new friend. Marinette hadn't felt this happy in a long time, not since Lila came into her school, so she gave the girl a nod, happy to walk next to her as maybe, just maybe, the universe was giving her a break.*
Marinette: T'would be my honor, Mousier Santos.
*Marinette said and with that, they linked arms and went marching into the school. Marinette's heart suddenly felt much lighter than it had in weeks. As after so long, she finally wasn't walking to school alone.*
Later at school
*Lila Rossi finished gathering her things from her locker when she noticed Marinette enter the room. Lila always had a sixth sense for when her foe walked in. But the thing that caught her attention was that the rival was on the arm of some girl who had skin similar to her own and Alya's skin. She was a little taller than Marinette, dressed simply with a hoodie covering her body, and what annoyed Lila the most was the fact that Marinette was happy, that the two of them were laughing like they had known each other forever. They came close enough that Lila could hear them.*
Mirabel: Seriously? You're in Madame Bustier's class, too?
Marinette: It'll be so great to have you there! I'll save you a seat, okay?
*Marinette said just bubbling with excitement that the universe was giving a friend in her class, she left running to their classroom, for once in a long time, happy to be going to that room. Mirabel smirked at the girl giving her a small wave back and she winked. Imagine Lila's surprise when Marinette giggled as she skipped off to class. Oh, no. She wasn't going to let Marinette have that girl as a friend or anything else. She didn't get that. Time for another play of the victim card. Once she was certain Marinette was gone, she snuck up next to the girl and tapped her on the shoulder. Mirabel turned around, and Lila put on her best pitiful face.*
Lila: Hey we don't know each other but...I saw you talking to Marinette. I know she might seem nice, but there's something you should know about her...
*Lila started to say, but all Mirabel could do was continue to watch her, anger showing behind her eyes, after so long finally seeing the woman who took Luisa away from Mirabel, the woman that took something that could never be returned or fixed in her family, and what, really made the anger inside of Mirabel even if she could use it to her advantage, it was the fact that she didn't seem to remember her. Mirabel spoke with an annoyed tone, that she was talking to her as Mirabel tried to calm herself before she gave too much away.*
Mirabel: Save it. I know about you, Lila. Marinette told me all about you. How you're lying to everyone, trying to turn them all against her. Something that I find just so funny is how anybody could believe a two face bitch like you.
Lila: Excuse me?
*Lila said as for a moment her mask cracked and Mirabel saw the Lila she remembered, the one that came to Colombia 3 years ago and left it 2 years ago. The one who made Luisa take those sleeping pills and take the forever sleep because of Lila. Yes. Mirabel saw it. But it was only for a moment, as like all good two-face people do, she started to manipulate the conversation to her benefit.*
Lila: Whatever she's said about me, it's not true. She's the one bullying me. She hates me for no good reason. She's just jealous that I've done all these awesome things, meeting princes and rockstars and seeing the world for the past year, and she's just a dumb baker girl.
Mirabel: Really? Have you traveled the world? Because last I checked, your mom hasn’t left Paris in a year.
*Mirabel said with a casual shrug, she had to control herself by keeping a neutral expression when on the inside she was smiling as big as the cat who got the canary in the mine since she saw the face of Lila become pale. Lila was beginning to panic a little, wondering how she knew that. Lila has had her classmates so well manipulated that they were eating from her hand. But that was also a problem for Lila since it meant that she became sloppy.*
Lila: How...How did you...
Mirabel: I looked you up on social media when Marinette mentioned you.
*Mirabel said, stroking her chin with a devious smirk. Since that wasn't the whole truth, the whole truth was that Mirabel had been hunting Lila down ever since the funeral of Luisa, stopping at nothing to find her and make her face justice for taking a family member away from her. Mirabel took her phone out and showed something to Lila. Lila looked at the phone and became more pale, as it was her mother's official webpage.*
Mirabel: Didn't find any profiles matching you, but I did find your mom’s official webpage on the site for the embassy she works at. I know it's her because she mentioned you were her daughter and posted the occasional childhood photograph of you on the family tab. However, the embassy rules on the website clearly state that the members aren’t allowed to take their kids with them on foreign missions. I wonder...if she didn’t take you, where have you been all that time? Maybe I should go to the address on her profile and ask her. Tell her to check in with the school, just to be safe...
*Mirabel said no longer hiding her grin, since she could do that, it would be quite easy. But Mirabel wasn't looking for something petty like Lila being humiliated, by her lies being exposed. No. Mirabel wanted to destroy this girl's life completely, to make sure she could never rebuild it and harm another being again. Never, in all her weeks of careful planning and manipulations, had Lila been so terrified. This new girl saw through her ruse. What's more, she held the keys to her demise. This was something that she had been dreading since she returned to school, yet had hoped and prayed would never happen. Her whole world was threatening to crumble right before her very eyes. But before she lies her way out of her situation, or at the very least, gets on her knees and begs Mirabel not to follow through on her threats, promising her anything under the sun if Mirabel only kept her secrets, the new girl surprised her by what she said next.*
Mirabel: But instead, I'll make you a little bargain.
Lila: Pardon?
*Lila asked as she blinked twice, confused by this sudden and unexpected turn of events. The new girl folded her arms over her chest, leaning in towards Lila, speaking softly so their conversation would not be overheard by unwelcomed company. Mirabel didn't want any rats to overhear them, since she's sacrificed too damned much to get here, she gave up too much so that her plan could come into motion, and the first part of it is keeping Lila nice and close. Make her believe that she's as much of a snake as Lila herself is.*
Mirabel: Here's the deal...you keep playing that little game of yours, and I'll keep my mouth shut. What's more, I'll steer her clear of her friends...especially that Adrien guy.
Lila: what's the catch?
* Lila asked as she blinked again. A minute ago, this girl had been threatening to expose her to the world. Now, not only was she promising to keep silent for her, but Mirabel was offering to keep Marinette away from her friends, leaving them all to herself. Lila's one eyebrow and suspicions rose.*
Mirabel: No catch. Just keep doing what you're doing. This way, you can have your crowd of admirers without any interference...and I get Marinette all to myself. Everybody wins.
*Mirabel said with a small chuckle since she finally realized why she was so captured by Marinette as if she fell in love at first sight. It was because Marinette reminded Mirabel of Luisa, she realized all too quickly, that Marinette was Lila's next victim. That fact made Mirabel want to protect the blue-haired girl, it made her want to protect her like she couldn't protect Luisa, to save her where she failed in saving Luisa. It all clicked in Lila's mind. So that was her angle. She figured that if all of Marinette's friends were against her, she would have no problems keeping Marinette all to herself like a dragon hoarding treasure. Of course, when someone offers to not only keep your darkest secrets but also help you carry on your charade of being special, you don't pass it up. A part of Lila was disappointed that she had failed to turn the new girl against Marinette, but she figured it was a worthy sacrifice if it meant no more pigtail girl trying to expose her. So, she smiled wickedly and shook Mirabel's hand. They shook on it before parting ways. As Lila was leaving with an evil smirk on her face, she failed to see Mirabel looking back at her with nothing but hatred behind her expression.*
Mirabel: corre, corre, gatita. Que tu Dia ya viene
*Mirabel said in her native tongue instead of French like she's been speaking this whole story, before going up the stairs and into her new classroom, as the long-con has finally started.*
Later with Adrien
*Adrien walked into the classroom, double-checking that all of his school supplies were in order when he looked up and saw Lila sitting in Nino's seat. Nino and Alya followed in after, seeing what their friend saw. As always, Alya instantly was on Lila's side, it made Adrien want to roll his eyes a little since it reminded Adrien of the relationship Sabrina has with Chloe, and yet nobody but Marinette and himself could see it. He kept quiet as he heard Alya speak, with concern in her voice.*
Alya: Oh, is your tinnitus acting up again?
Lila: Sadly, yes. But don't worry about Marinette. She'll be just fine.
*Lila said before she jerked her thumb behind her, and all three looked towards the back row. There was Marinette, sitting there, only she did not see any of them. She was too engrossed in a conversation with a girl that they did not recognize, with dark hair and dark eyes and a smile on her face, that they did not trust. Lila spoke up before they could ask any questions. Lila glanced at Adrien, giving her meal ticket a mean smile, as she could see the twitch of jealousy inside of him start to grow.*
Lila: her name's Mirabel something, I didn't quite catch her last name. She just transferred here. They look pretty cozy, don't they?
Nino: Well, as long as she's got company, I guess it'd be okay for me to sit in her seat.
*Nino said as Alya and himself went to sit in the second row without any protest, but Adrien stayed behind, staring at the sight before him. He wasn't sure why, but his inner alarm bells were ringing when he looked at the new girl, at this Mirabel. There was something about her that sent his Chat Noir super senses tingling. Marinette looked into her backpack for something, and that's when Mirabel noticed Adrien's stare at them. Their eyes met across the room, and that's when it happened. Mirabel's brown eyes narrowed, and she sent a nasty smirk Adrien's way, one that made the model boy's blood turn to ice in his veins. Then, the moment right before Marinette turned back, Mirabel was back to her former, cheerful, non-threatening self, chatting happily with her. Mirabel had to control the roll of her eyes when she saw the boy that Mirabel told her about.*
Mirabel: "Another Isabela who wants the victim to take the high road. Sorry little model boy, but I'm not letting you infect Marinette's mind like Isabela and Alma did to Luisa. This girl is under my protection"
*Mirabel thought as she kept talking with Marinette nodding along with her, completely ignoring Adrien. All of a sudden, Adrien felt sick, his head spinning, his stomach churning, his heartbeat ceasing for a few seconds before it started beating a hundred times a minute. He didn't know what had just happened or why, but he had an awful feeling that things would never be the same again. Since they won't. Mirabel won't let history repeat itself. She'll save Marinette before she is ever in danger.*
To be continued or read 4 months and 1 week 17 Chapter on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:
Gracias especiales ah:
Ben knight
Fate
Jacob Mooe
Sarudark
nT_wolf 0
Ayham Alqaissi
José Ruiz Dé Austria
Trevor Ferguson
Ty Kennedy
Jameil Fluker
Osbaldo
DescendedAngel
Hunters4life
William Washington
Ace
Damaris
True V Munoz-Bennett
Shawn Sachs
Jamel Collins
Alysha Brown
Ashley Coleman
Jordan Mace
Taivon Cook
Kyla Evans
Max bell
Darren Belcher
Tyler Gist
Charles Sims
Rolnad332
Brandiejo key
Sernoirkain
Melissa Lopez
Benjamin Cade Higgins
Shadobound
Claude Smith
Isabella Allen
Nirvana
Bryton Maldonado
Harrison J. Glass
Littlegamerplayz
Ana Ceja
Mary
Kayl
Reece Maddox
Mihaela Graphics/Neagu
Phoenix rampant
Shenoa
Link llama
Jesus Gutierrez
Shaky Nice
Ethan Horne
Nicoló Civetta
Brisa Ríos
Cookie
Laura
Salih out
Anoos81
KamiNAF
Lilia Santos
Void Walker
Ian Keeth
Rankclone
Cony Navarro
Jason Marshman
Karizima Daniels
CK-vanguardian
Swift216
Deadking Oblivion
Frost040506
Jason Marshman
Thai Nguyen
Mauro Lara
Riley
Kuzuri Hanma
Rikki Sisco
Jason shaw
Charles Sims
TurboInvader
Nathaniel Hayes
Caleb Duff
Mitchell Bevan
Joey sexton
Diego Zamora Gil
Hanna Cortes
Moaid Almri
Levi Letcher
Camille Renamon
Stunna
Andre Mcbride
Nottivpsslide
Aidan Chapman
Alex Hawthorne
Aryk Hollinrake
Cj8541
DirectorWes
Garrett8
Kalayah Burns
ykbrookyy13
Dennis Moore
Tanashia Cook
Francesco Alayza
IV-5 Nalini Heeralal
Dilan Yurem
Lol97
Ephraim123
Zapped143
GuardianAngel516
Zori Williams
Azail Bynum
Nathaniel Hayes
CrusaderCA
Mads Marinius Snyen
Tristen Bradshaw
Got Bored Mechanic
Blake's gaming channel
Chibaku Tensei
Wolfis
Micah Miles
Agent Ilusion
Angel Peña
ScrimplyPibbles
Charles Rogers
fanReader
Thanks again for the donations
Chapter 3: Chapter 2
Chapter Text
*it was lunchtime in Paris, and in those few hours, Mirabel had learned quite a bit about Marinette, like the fact that she was a baker's daughter, the fact that she loves hamsters, her love for some musician called Jagged Stone, etc. But what she learned most is that this girl was desperate for attention. No. That's not quite right. It's more like she was starved for attention, and now that Mirabel was giving it to her, she couldn't stop herself. She knew the signs of it, Lila was already isolating her from everybody, and Mirabel could only wonder how close Marinette was to taking a bottle of sleeping pills like her sister. That thought made Mirabel frown slightly as she finished putting her books away in her backpack.*
Mirabel: "I won't let that happen again."
*Mirabel thought with determination behind her gaze, as she was ready to fight against the liar and win this time. She saw Marinette standing up and she stood up with her. Marinette adjusted the straps of her backpack over her shoulders. Taking her lunch break at home wasn't something she enjoyed, but it did provide her a much-needed break from all the Lila drama if only a short one. As she headed for the exit, she heard a gentle voice call out to her. She glanced over her shoulder to see Mirabel standing there, smiling at her.
Mirabel: Where are you going?
Marinette: Home for lunch. It is the only way I can get a break from you-know-who.
*Marinette said in a plain tone as she glanced at a table behind them. Mirabel looked behind her. Now that Marinette couldn't see her face, she frowned. Since Mirabel followed Marinette's line of vision to the class, all crowded around their teller of tales, who was drinking in all the attention. The only ones who were absent from her shrine were Marinette, Mirabel, and Adrien, who was taking his lunch break at a photoshoot. Mirabel turned her head to Marinette and smirked at her, wanting her to feel like she had somebody on her side.*
Mirabel: If you're worried about being lonely, I'll sit with you.
Marinette: Really?
*Marinette asked in a hopeful tone, her face brightened a bit, from having someone to talk to during the lunch period. It felt like such a long time since someone had sat with her at lunch. Everyone always flocked to Lila's table to hear more stories about her awesome, totally fake life. For Mari, it was either sitting alone or joining the others at Lila's place, and heaven knows that the last one wasn't going to happen. Mirabel nodded, her smirk becoming more of a normal smile as she grabbed Marinette's hand.*
Mirabel: Really. We'll sit far away from those dumb sheep being led by a wolf.
Marinette: Don't... call them that, please.
*Marinette winced. Whether or not they chose to believe Lila's stupid stories, she wasn't very comfortable with someone calling them "dumb sheep." On the other hand, they weren't making a good first impression on Mirabel, and Mirabel was only trying to make her feel better. So she decided to let it slide just this once. Mirabel offered her his hand. With a disarming smile on her face, she gave a small bow as if she were a knight, and Marinette was a princess.*
Mirabel: Shall we, m'lady?
* Mirabel said in a fancy tone that made Marinette giggle a little. Marinette blinked at that nickname. M'lady. That was Chat Noir's name for her when they saw each other in costume. Even though she found the name cheesy and a little irritating, she wasn't sure she was comfortable with someone else referring to her in the same way. But Mirabel didn't know. So she just took his hand and didn't say a word. Mirabel nodded and walked off into the lunchroom. She wasn't going to let Lila make Mirabel feel like she couldn't be in a public place.*
Meanwhile, with Alya
*Alya got some napkins from the lunch supplies table and placed them onto her tray hastily. Lila was in the middle of the story of how she had been offered a movie deal, and the journalist did not want to miss a second of it. However, as soon as she spun around, she caught sight of something that, for once, made her forget all about Lila for a minute.*
Alya: "Was... was that Marinette?"
*Alya thought as she did a double take, surprised that she was in the lunchroom and not at her parent's bakery eating. Marinette was sitting at a table far away. But she wasn't alone. The new girl was sitting with her, just like Mirabel had in class. They looked just as comfy together as they had in the back row. Alya picked up on their dynamic right away. Even though they had only just met hours before, they were chatting and laughing like they had known each other for ages. Then something that bugged her happened, so big, Alya might have never forgiven herself if she had missed it. Marinette blushed. Her cheeks turned a soft pink, her cheeks swelling as the corners of her mouth pressed up against them as she looked at Mirabel. Alya recognized that blush right away. It was the same blush that was usually saved for Adrien, and on occasion, Luka. It surprised Alya. This girl must have been smooth to get that blush on his first day. Alya hadn't realized that she had arrived at the table until she bumped into the ledge, bruising her hip. *
Alya: Yow!
*Alya yelped, making the others immediately ask if she was all right, and she quickly said she was fine. Satisfied with her answer, they all turned their attention back to Lila, who picked up where she had left off. Only this time, Alya was paying no attention. She knew she should be happy that Marinette had a new friend. But there was something about Mirabel that just gave Alya a funny feeling in her stomach. Mirabel, when Marinette wasn't looking, glanced at Alya, making their eyes make contact. Alya Mirabel scowls at her for some reason before looking back at Marinette with a smile. *
With Adrien
Vincent: No! No! This is all wrong! Come on! Show me Adrien Agreste's smile! Come on! Show me Adrien Agreste's smile!
*Vincent groaned in frustration as his subject refused to work with him. Vincent tried again, but still, the boy's smile did not appear. Finally, Vincent ordered a five-minute break in hopes that the model would use the time to take care of whatever was ailing him. Adrien knew that he should be more cooperative, but he didn't feel like smiling. All day, the sinking feeling that he had gotten from Mirabel's nasty look had stuck with him, and he hadn't been able to shake it. All he could think about was the cruel smirk on the other classmate's cocoa lips and the scheming glint in her eye. How could he get such a bad feeling in his gut from one look from a girl he didn't even know? One that he hasn't even talked to? Not to mention, the way she had switched from a happy girl to wicked and back again so fast was baffling. The exchange was as quick as lightning. Blink at the wrong moment, and you'd miss it entirely. And it had all hinged on whether or not Marinette was looking. Did she have something to do with it? He made it to his private room, and Plagg came out to knock some sense into the boy.*
Plagg: Hey, kid. Are you ready to get back to work, or are you still lost in La La Land?
*Plagg's voice piped up in the privacy of the dressing room, jerking Adrien out of his thoughts. The green-eyed boy sighed as he ran his hands through his golden hair. He knew that Plagg might not give out the best advice, or any advice that Adrien would want to listen to, but still, the small God of destruction was all Adrien had to bounce ideas off of. So with a grunt, Adrien spoke his mind on this new female classmate, who's suddenly Marinette's best friend.*
Adrien: I just can't stop thinking about that new girl, Plagg. I don't know what it is, but something about her bugs me. Like I don't like how quickly she became close with Marinette.
Plagg: Maybe it's jealousy.
* suggested his small god of destruction and lover of the smelliest and most rancid of cheeses. The small creature didn't see much difference then when Marinette was spending time with Luka and how Adrien told him that he was feeling the same way about it. Adrien looked flustered at such an idea, and he shook his head emphatically since it was a ridiculous idea. Why would he be jealous? Plagg knows that the only one Adrien loves is his lady Ladybug,
Adrien: Jealousy? Why would I be jealous of that guy? I just met him!
Plagg: No reason
Plagg said as he rolled his eyes. His chosen champion was dense when it came to the affairs of the heart. If he only stopped pining for the superhero, he would be able to truly see the person behind it. But Plagg wasn't going to be the one who told him the truth, Tikki had already given him an earful the last time he tried, so Adrien was on his own on this one. Adrien glared at his friend as the tiny cat ate his beloved Camembert, back to minding his own business.*
Back to Mirabel and Marinette
* To say that Mirabel was angry would be an understatement. She was livid over what she heard, and she was angry at the cycle repeating itself. But most of all, she was angry that this girl was trying to downplay the quite frankly friendship-breaking revelation that Marinette just told Mirabel about Adrien. Since it was honestly worse than what Isabela and Alma did. But she remained calm, as the only sign that she was frustrated was the drumming of her fingers on the table.*
Mirabel: So, Adrien knows, but he's not doing anything?
*Mirabel asked, repeating what Marinette just said. Sure, Isabela and Alma told Luisa to take the high road, but at least they didn't know the truth and were trying to help in their way and with the information they had available. Adrien? He had all the information, and he still said that? No. Mirabel didn't like that at all. Marinette sighed. She had just finished relaying the entire story to her new friend, no details spared. She had tried her best to give others perspectives as well as her own so that her friends would not look like total jerks, but Mirabel still seemed entirely disgusted by their actions, especially Adrien's. Marinette still tried to defend the indefensible as she spoke.*
Marinette: It's not entirely his fault. He missed a bunch of stuff, and I've left out a few details when talking to him as well.
Mirabel: Why? Don't you want him on your side?
*Mirabel asked, though even she didn't believe those words, someone like Adrien would never pick a side, he's a fence hopper, somebody who doesn't act, unless it affects him. Mirabel has seen that too many times in her travels since this crusade against Lila started and even before it started. So Mirabel could see all the signs given what Marinette told her. Marinette fidgeted in her seat as she gave Mirabel a reason why she didn't tell the whole truth, though for Mirabel, it sounded more like an excuse than a reason.*
Marinette: I dunno...I mean, Lila's already gotten akumatized three times. And each time, she's been a tough foe for Ladybug and Chat Noir. I don't want to trigger her a fourth time. What if next time, she succeeds as an Akuma? I can't set that into motion!
Mirabel: If you want, Marinette, I won't say anything, even if it does leave me with a bad taste on my tongue. But if you ask me... I think you'd be better off not listening to Adrien. In fact...dare I say, I think you're better off without him, period. And that goes for your other so-called 'friends'. You deserve better.
*Marinette beamed, her stomach full of butterflies, the good kind, not the kind used by Hawkmoth. How long has it been since she's had this? Since she had somebody who told her that her feelings matter, that she deserved better than what she currently had? Even Tikki hasn't said that. All she says is how sorry she is that Marinette has to go through this. But this girl? She just met her a few hours ago, and already she was giving her so much more support than anyone had in months, a sad admission, but it was the truth. She sighed with a soft smile as she looked at Mirabel.*
Marinette: That's so sweet of you.
With Adrien
*Adrien arrived back at school for the rest of the school day and sat in his usual seat at the front. Lila was still there, with Nino and Alya sitting in the row behind him. Marinette had not arrived back at class yet, but Adrien was hoping that when she did, she would get her seat back so he did not have to sit next to Lila. Moments later, she walked into the classroom. Adrien brightened a bit—until Mirabel walked in right behind her. They were engaged in yet another conversation, and it was starting to cheese off Adrien that every time he saw them, they were chitchatting as if they were the best of friends, considering how Mirabel still gave him a churning stomach feeling whenever she entered his vision. Still, he put on his usual fake smile, the one he had perfected from years of nonstop modeling, and said cheerily a hello to start a conversation with Mirabel.*
Adrien: Hi, Marinette!
Mirabel: And that's when it managed to sneak into a boat out of Cuba, which was shipping cigars to Canada.
*Mirabel said, speaking over Adrien, so Marinette wouldn't hear him. She also stood to the right of Marinette, blocking her view of Adrien. Much to Adrien's shock, Marinette didn't seem to hear him. She didn't even glance in his direction. Her blue eyes were locked onto Mirabel's brown ones as they climbed the stairs, passing by Adrien and all the others as if they weren't even there. It was once they reached the middle of the steps that Adrien noticed they were holding hands. An action that Mirabel did surprised Marinette, but she wasn't opposed to it. The poor little girl was so attention-starved that she took the small gesture as if it was water and she'd been in the desert for the last 3 days. Alya noticed the surprised look on Adrien's face and leaned in towards him.*
Alya: They spent all of lunch together. She was talking Marinette up like she'd known Marinette all his life! And get this once. When I was looking at her, she blushed.
*Alya whispered, catching Nino and Lila's attention. She hit that last word hard. "Hit" was a good word to describe her tone because that one word made Adrien feel like he'd taken a hit to the gut. Nino looked baffled at the idea. Here, he and his girlfriend had been plotting and scheming for months to get their two best friends to date one another. And now, just like that, Marinette's interests have changed. And since when has she been bisexual? What a turn of events! It was a discovery that needed a few moments to process in his head. Lila, on the other hand, could scarcely contain her delight. She knew now that she had made the right choice in bargaining with Mirabel. Not only was Mirabel steering Marinette away from her friends, but she was catching her eye and her heart. Which meant one less girl Lila had to compete with for Adrien's attention. She managed to keep her cool as she commented slyly, acting as if she cared about the two in the final row, as always Alya and Nino ate it up like pigs eating out of a bucket.*
Lila: I think they make a lovely couple. Don't you, Adrien?
Adrien: Ah, yeah. Sure.
*Adrien said, having to choke down the urge to vomit, when the blond boy mumbled out, "Sure."and turned to Mrs. Bustier, hoping that the focus on his lessons would distract him from the fact that that sickly feeling he had caught from Mirabel had been increased by a thousandfold.*
After School
*Mirabel walked down the 2nd bus she needed to use to get into her apartment. She walked at a quick pace into the complex, not wanting to bring attention to herself, from the group on the other side of the street catcalling her. She walked inside and climbed all the insect-infested stairs to her floor. She heard quite a few sounds, at one door a domestic disturbance could be heard, at another an argument between two men who looked like the type of people her mother always told her to steer away from, in another she heard the unmistakable sound of people having relations, etc. She made it to her door and grabbed her keys, she opened it and walked inside, closing the door with her lock and putting the little chain on it, before she walked to her sleeping bag and sat down, on it, sighing deeply.*
Mirabel: What a day, you wouldn't believe me if I told you, Luisa, she's at it again. She's doing what she did to you to another girl. Just like you, this girl, this Marinette is too pure and too good to have this happen to her, but the world always goes for the good ones first, huh?
*Mirabel mumbled softly to herself as she took out a necklace from under her shirt. It was a picture necklace, one of a Golden Heart, Mirabel bought it for Luisa, for her birthday, only, she never got to give it to her. Luisa will never be 20, 21, or another age. No. Thanks to Lila, Luisa will forever be 19. Mirabel opened the heart and saw 2 small pictures, one on the left heart was one of herself riding a donkey, as it was one of the many days that Luisa took Mirabel to her part-time job, on the other side of it there was a small picture of Luisa in her quinceañera dress, it was the first dress that Mirabel ever made, and it was also the dress that they buried Luisa with. Mirabel took a heavy sigh before she continued to talk to herself as if Luisa was in the room with her.*
Mirabel: Don't worry. I'll keep her safe. I won't fail her like I failed you. Lila will face justice. I swear to you and to whatever God that is listening, that she'll get that's coming to her.
*Mirabel said in a dark tone as she closed her necklace and placed it back under her shirt, keeping it close to her heart. Mirabel got inside her sleeping bag, and since she didn't have any food to speak of, she did the only thing that she could do to stop the hunger. She fell asleep, with the only thing feeding her empty belly was her fury of the girl that took Mirabel's joy away from her.*
To be continued or read 4 months and 1 week 17 Chapter on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:
Gracias especiales ah:
Ben knight
Fate
Jacob Mooe
Sarudark
nT_wolf 0
Ayham Alqaissi
José Ruiz Dé Austria
Trevor Ferguson
Ty Kennedy
Jameil Fluker
Osbaldo
DescendedAngel
Hunters4life
William Washington
Ace
Damaris
True V Munoz-Bennett
Shawn Sachs
Jamel Collins
Alysha Brown
Ashley Coleman
Jordan Mace
Taivon Cook
Kyla Evans
Max bell
Darren Belcher
Tyler Gist
Charles Sims
Rolnad332
Brandiejo key
Sernoirkain
Melissa Lopez
Benjamin Cade Higgins
Shadobound
Claude Smith
Isabella Allen
Nirvana
Bryton Maldonado
Harrison J. Glass
Littlegamerplayz
Ana Ceja
Mary
Kayl
Reece Maddox
Mihaela Graphics/Neagu
Phoenix rampant
Shenoa
Link llama
Jesus Gutierrez
Shaky Nice
Ethan Horne
Nicoló Civetta
Brisa Ríos
Cookie
Laura
Salih out
Anoos81
KamiNAF
Lilia Santos
Void Walker
Ian Keeth
Rankclone
Cony Navarro
Jason Marshman
Karizima Daniels
CK-vanguardian
Swift216
Deadking Oblivion
Frost040506
Jason Marshman
Thai Nguyen
Mauro Lara
Riley
Kuzuri Hanma
Rikki Sisco
Jason shaw
Charles Sims
TurboInvader
Nathaniel Hayes
Caleb Duff
Mitchell Bevan
Joey sexton
Diego Zamora Gil
Hanna Cortes
Moaid Almri
Levi Letcher
Camille Renamon
Stunna
Andre Mcbride
Nottivpsslide
Aidan Chapman
Alex Hawthorne
Aryk Hollinrake
Cj8541
DirectorWes
Garrett8
Kalayah Burns
ykbrookyy13
Dennis Moore
Tanashia Cook
Francesco Alayza
IV-5 Nalini Heeralal
Dilan Yurem
Lol97
Ephraim123
Zapped143
GuardianAngel516
Zori Williams
Azail Bynum
Nathaniel Hayes
CrusaderCA
Mads Marinius Snyen
Tristen Bradshaw
Got Bored Mechanic
Blake's gaming channel
Chibaku Tensei
Wolfis
Micah Miles
Agent Ilusion
Angel Peña
ScrimplyPibbles
Charles Rogers
fanReader
Thanks again for the donations
Chapter 4: Chapter 3
Chapter Text
*it's been a few days since the last chapter, since then the plan has been going smoothly. Mirabel was slowly gaining Marinette's trust, she was slowly planting the seeds that would one day grow and make Marinette see that her class wasn't the type of people that deserved her, and more importantly of all, Lila was getting more and more convinced that she had a partner and not a snake that spoke from both sides of her mouth. But that was school life, now it was the weekend, and Mirabel was in trouble. With no free breakfast and lunch that she gets at school, we see her looking for a place to eat for free, aka a soup kitchen. After hours of looking, and her hungry stomach making her feel the pain of being empty, she found it. Mirabel smiled as she was making her way towards the establishment, but froze when she heard a voice that shouldn't be here.*
Marinette: Mirabel hey!
Mirabel: Marinette? What are you doing here?
*Mirabel asked confused, with a fake plastic smile that reminded Mirabel of the smile that Isabela had every day, even at Luisa's funeral, since the perfect flower can't be sad, she can't be heartbroken that one of her sisters passed away, no. Alma wouldn't like that. Mirabel shook her head a little, getting that thought to the back of her mind for now, she'll think about her mess of a family when she's alone at the apartment, for now, she had to concentrate on Marinette before she spoke and Mirabel missed what she said.*
Marinette: I could ask you the same thing. This is a dangerous part of the city.
Mirabel: You could, but I asked you first now didn't I?
*Mirabel said with a small grin, as her brain was panicking, she couldn't very well tell Marinette the truth, that she was going to eat in the soup kitchen since she doesn't have any food at home, that would be humiliating, and she doesn't want Marinette to look at her with pity, so she needed time to think of something. Thankfully Marinette was a good person, so without realizing it, she gave Mirabel the time she needed by speaking about what she was doing. Which was being a real everyday Ladybug and helping those who are really in need.*
Marinette: My family was donating food for the soup kitchen. We do it as much as possible. Your turn.
Mirabel: Well, I'm new in Paris and all of that, so I decided to look around, no map, no nothing, just wherever my two feet take me, today.
*Mirabel said with a fake chuckle, as she rubbed the back of her head, her stomach was hurting with hunger, and here she was lying her face off so that Marinette didn't know she needed to go to the soup kitchen to survive another weekend on the bad part of Paris. Mirabel was hoping this conversation would end soon so that she could take a walk around the block and wait for Mirabel to leave so that she could finally eat something. Marinette had other ideas, as she smiled brightly, an idea came into her mind.*
Marinette: oh, so you're not doing anything today?
Mirabel: just some sightseeing. Why?
*Mirabel asked, curious, as she placed her hands behind her hand to hold her wrist so tightly, it made her knuckles white from the lack of blood it was receiving, as a way for Mirabel to control her hunger, to make her brain concentrate in something else that's not her empty stomach.
Marinette: Well, it's just that if you're not busy maybe we could hang out? Besides you shouldn't be here by yourself.
Mirabel: Well, how can I say no to such a beautiful princess like yourself? Maybe we can go get a bite to eat?
*Mirabel asked, as she licked her lips, at the words of food coming into the conversation, she would kill for an arepa right now, or maybe one of her mom's buñuelos, and for those who don't know, it's a small donut hole filled with cream inside and covered in cinnamon-sugar. Marinette smiled, as she grabbed Mirabel's arm, and pulled her to her as they walked. Marinette was so excited, it's been months since she last had any visitors at her home.*
Marinette:sure! My parents were gonna go home, we could eat there and just hang out in my room.
Mirabel: sounds like a plan.
*Mirabel said. Marinette walked so fast that even with her holding Mirabel's hand, she was ahead of her, and it was a good thing too, since she couldn't see the sad smile Mirabel had on her face, since Marinette talking about her parents made Mirabel think of the family she left behind to get revenge for Luisa. How she missed her mother, and her dad, and even Isabela. Mirabel missed her whole family except Alma, but she couldn't go back, she couldn't call them since it would hurt too much if she called with nothing to show for it. Mirabel needed Lila to face justice before she could even think about calling her mother. They soon made it to the back of the soup kitchen, where Mirabel saw a large beast of a man, and a small petite Asian woman, who looked like Mirabel.*
Mirabel: "Jesus, how can she even walk?"
Marinette: Mom, Dad, this is my new friend I talked about, Mirabel De los Mismisimos Santos.
*Marinette said, presenting Mirabel to her parents. Sabine and Tom looked at the girl, who had the skin of Alya but her hair was a lot more wild. As any parent, both of them noticed the bags under their eyes of Mirabel and the sunken cheekbones, it made them both worry about the girl they just met since if she was a friend of Marinette, she must be a nice person. Mirabel gave them a small smile and a small bow to them, not noticing the stares of concern they had on their face.*
Mirabel: it's a pleasure to meet Sir, ma'am.
Tom: the pleasure is all ours, it's always nice to meet a friend of our daughter.
*Tom said with a bright smile, as he walked to the girl and gave her his hand to shake, mirabel shook it her previous thoughts about how Sabine could even walk became worse, since Jesus this man's hand was huge, her whole hand fit in the palm of his hand. She shook it and took her hand back, feeling a hand on her shoulder, she looked kindly at the mother of Marinette, completely missing the look of concern that Sabine was giving her.*
Sabine: yes, but what are you doing in this part of Paris?
Mirabel: just doing a little sightseeing, being an immigrant and all that.
* Mirabel said, not noticing the stares, how could she? She hasn't seen or experienced it, and she forgot how it looked or felt like, the feeling of having an adult worry about her well-being. Sabine pulled her hand back and kept the conversation going, while in the background, Marinette went to help her dad, finish packing up.*
Sabine: really? Where are you from?
Mirabel: South America, Colombia. From a small town called Encanto. It's a beautiful place, full of plant life and bright colors.
*Mirabel said with a smile that was genuine thinking of that little town up in the mountains, thinking of the times Luisa took her camping so many times that she could name you just about every species of plants that exist in that forest, or the animals that live there. She could remember, the times she spent with the donkeys, as Luisa always took her with her to her job, so she wouldn't be alone at home, with a family that wouldn't notice the "star" that was Mirabel, or at least that's how Luisa would call her. Sabine nodded, surprised that this girl was so far from her place of birth, and so was Marinette in the background, since she never asked that of her.*
Sabine: South America? That's quite a way away.
Mirabel: well, I'm here on an exchange program, of sorts.
*Mirabel said dodging the question, with a vague answer, since she can't very well say "Oh, that's because I forged all my documents, and school documents, to go to the school that Lila Rossi goes to, so that I can get my revenge, for her taking my sister away from me." Something tells Mirabel, that they wouldn't understand, she couldn't tell you why, just call it a gut feeling. Sabine squinted her eyes slightly since what Mirabel said, didn't answer a whole lot.*
Sabine: of sorts?
Mirabel: yup. I hope you two don't mind me joining you. Your daughter invited me to hang out with her.
* Mirabel said with a smile, still trying to shift the conversation away from her. Thankfully it worked, or at least Mirabel thought that it did. Tom just saw that these questions were making Mirabel uncomfortable, and decided to throw her a bone, since he didn't want her to be scared off. Tom spoke with a booming voice, that just screamed optimism, an emotion that Mirabel hadn't felt in so long that it felt more like a foreign concept than anything else, like a melody she once heard and could play the instrumentals of at one point in her life, but now she couldn't remember the tune of it. Tom, on the other hand, was an entire symphony of positivity.*
Tom: not at all! We would be delighted to have your company. Are you hungry?
Mirabel: well, maybe a little peckish.
*Mirabel said with a kind smile, since peckish wouldn't even begin to describe it, she was starving, she hadn't eaten since yesterday's lunch, and since then she'd been holding her stomach over with water with a little bit of salt in the water to trick her stomach into thinking it had food inside of it. Something that her stomach was punishing her for, since it didn't appreciate being tricked in such a fashion. Tom nodded with a smile, showing Sabine why she married this man, his heart was simply so good, that he didn't even think twice about inviting Mirabel to stay long enough for dinner.*
Tom: then please, stay for more than a hangout. You can stay for dinner
Marinette: oh! We can have a sleepover! It is the weekend, so not like we have any school tomorrow, what do you say?!
*Marinette said as she hugged Mirabel from the excitement of having a slumber party, she hasn't had one since she was 13 thanks to Lila and her lies. Mirabel looked at Marinette, seeing the excitement on her face, it reminded her of Luisa when she smiled at her like that whenever they did something together, it softened Mirabel's heart, as she gave a breathless chuckle, and much to the joy the 3 French people around her.*
Mirabel: Heh. With how adorably excited you are? How could I possibly tell you no?
Marinette: l..let's get inside the car
* Marinette said with a small squeak that reminded Mirabel of Dolores. They both entered the car and spoke, with Marinette doing most of the talking. While outside the car, the parents looked at each other, worried expressions on their faces, but they didn't say anything, they didn't need to. They got inside of the car too and drove off.*
Later
*We see Mirabel and Marinette walking up to Marinette's room, they just spend their time in the living room watching TV and having some snacks to tie them over till dinner time, the most filling thing they had was fresh baguette with butter. It was so warm and tasty for Mirabel that she almost laughed and cried, over how good it tasted, but she managed to keep herself composed, so nobody noticed. Well. Marinette didn't notice, but Tom and Sabine noticed how Mirabel ate most of the snacks they offered up for the girls to share. It made Tom start making a large dinner for later today. Mirabel spoke with a calmness in her tone, there wasn't that edge that she usually had, as she was so calm being in this house.*
Mirabel: Man, you live on top of a bakery? That smell must be heaven when you wake up.
Marinette: you get used to it. So, here's my room!
* Marinette said, as she opened the door up to the attic, and walked inside Mirabel behind her. Mirabel opened her eyes slightly at how big Marinette's room was, and how pink it was. It reminded Mirabel of Isabela's room thanks to all the pinkness. Mirabel did a small spin to look at the whole room, it was a nicely decorative room, but there was something inside this room that made Mirabel's blood run cold, and for her to speak in a soft tone, that had a tone that Marinette couldn't explain what it was.*
Mirabel: cute, I can... Do you make clothes?
Marinette: yeah, my life goal is to become a professional designer.
*Marinette said with a bright smile, that smile became smaller as she looked at Mirabel, she looked like she was only half listening, as she walked to the sowing machine. Mirabel placed her delicate fingers on the machine, with a neutral leaning to the sad expression on her face, seeing a device she hadn't seen let alone touched in the last 2 years. How she missed it, how much she missed making clothes, being a designer. Mirabel barely registered that Marinette walked up next to her. Speaking in a gentle tone.*
Marinette: Do you also make clothes?
Mirabel: what?
* Mirabel whispered, as she shook her head, and looked at Marinette with a surprised expression. 10 seconds. That's how long Mirabel's mask was off of her face, and she showed her real self, not the self that she had to become to get justice for Luisa, but the girl who loved being a designer more than almost anything else. 10 seconds. But Mirabel was quick to put her mask back on. Marinette, thought that something was up, but she didn't want to be rude, so she spoke in a more louder tone.*
Marinette: I asked if you are also a designer. That look on your face, reminds me of my own.
Mirabel: I... I don't think I could call myself that. Not anymore at least. I haven't touched a sewing machine since... 2 years ago, I want to say.
* Mirabel said, almost mumbling to herself as she thought about it. The last thing she made was a prom dress for Luisa, a prom dress that was covered with what was Donkey blood, thanks to a "prank" that Lila convinced, the class of Luisa to do, to the girl, to get back at her for all the bullying Luisa was doing to Lila. It was all bullshit and a lie, but Luisa's class bought it, and ruined that night for Luisa, making it the last nail in the coffin for the 19-year-old that was too good for this world. Marinette gave an exaggerated gasp at the thought, of not making outfits for 2 years.*
Marinette: why? I can't think of a worse hell than not making designs for 2 years, they are my babies. They're how I express myself.
Mirabel: I lost the ability to express myself when I was 15. I lost my source of inspiration at the same time. I've been blocked ever since.
* Mirabel said with a shrug, as she thought on her sketch pad, that's in her apartment, she hadn't opened it since the death of Luisa, she didn't have the strength to open it, since it was a gift from Luisa, and Mirabel just didn't have the heart to open it now and see those old drawings from a girl that no longer exists. A girl that if she saw present Mirabel she wouldn't be able to recognize her at best or be disgusted at worse. Marinette put it at the back of her mind that Mirabel was 2 years older than her, she just figured that Mirabel was held back for a year or 2, what was more important than that, was helping Mirabel hey her inspiration back.*
Marinette: well, maybe I can help you with that. Come on, let's make some sketches, it can be whatever you want. Just something to get the rust off your fingers.
Mirabel: how can I say no to that face? I hope you don't take advantage of that cuteness.
*Mirabel said with a small chuckle as Marinette went to look for some papers and pens to do some rough sketching, notbing serious, just for fun, since it's not often that she meets a fellow designer that was close to her age, even if this girl lost her inspiration, Marinette wanted to see how she drew, she wanted a taste of Mirabel's imagination when it came to dress making. Mirabel for her part, took a few calming breaths, to stop the tears, while she haven't drawn in quite a while, she'll indulge Marinette and draw a thing or two.*
Marinette: let's... let's just do some sketching.
Later
Marinette: I'm curious, all the bodies you make for your clothes, are tall and buff females, why is that?
*Marinette as she looked at all the drawings that Mirabel made. What was supposed to be one or two, turned out to be multiple, they both spend hours, just making different sketches amd giving the other constructive criticism about their choices, nothing hateful like with Chloe, or lila, or anybody of her class, but actual, helpful, honest to god constructive criticism. What Marinette noticed that all the drawings that Mirabel made were of the same body, of a model without a face, but it was tall, and it was very muscular in design. Mirabel stopped her latest sketch amd looked at Marinette.*
Mirabel: it's what my heart wants to draw. Besides, plus size model representation is very important for me.
Marinette: oh, of course. Can't say I've seen any of those, in France. But that could be more the fact that I've only seen works from Gabriel Agreste.
*Marinette said feeling embarrassed that she never even considered doing something like that, but to be fair, that was more of a European thing, they loved their models thin and perfect to look more like a mannequin than a breathing, living human being. Adrien has told her so many stories about it, back when they were closer. Mirabel shrugged, as she kept looking at the drawings she made, they were all of dresses she's seen in her travels, things that she knew Luisa would look beautiful in them. Before Mirabel could think more on this, the door opened and the head of Sabine popped up.*
Sabine: girls, dinner is ready. Both of you go wash up.
Marinette: ok mom! Come on, let's go!
*Marinette said with a bright smile, as she grabbed Mirabel's hand and took her with her to the bathroom, they washed their hands and walked to the dinner table. Mirabel's eyes Widened at all the food that was available, the smell alone was enough for Mirabel's knees to buckle a little. Tom walked to the table putting the final touches for the food and smiled at the girls, waving at them to sit down.*
Tom: Alright, I hope everybody is ready for some food
Mirabel: this looks delicious Mr. Dupain-Cheng
*Mirabel said softly, as she sat down putting her napkin, on her lap. Sabine and Marinette sat down as well, as Tom started serving them. Nobody but Sabine took notice of it, but when she did it made her smile, at her husband's heart, since Sabine could tell, that Tom was giving Mirabel more food than the rest of them. Tom put the plate on Mirabel's side and offered the girl a big smile.*
Tom: please, just call me Tom, Mirabel. And thank you, I aim to please.
Mirabel: "god, how long has it been since I've had a full home cook meal and not a struggle meal?"
*Mirabel thought as she looked down at the food, that was so fresh and warm that mirabel could see the steam coming out of it. Mirabel grabbed a spoon and took a bit of food, eating it and it made Mirabel close her eyes tightly to stop herself from crying, with how good it was. Tom sat down last with his food in front of him, having the second most food on his plate, since he gave a little bit of his portion to Mirabel. Tom looked at the reaction of the girl, and his smile became softer.*
Tom: do you like it?
Mirabel: yes, it's one of the best foods I've had in a long time. What uh... what's that?
*Mirabel asked, point from behing them, Marinette looked genuinely curious at what caught Mirabel's attention, while Tom and Sabine looked as wellz but only so Mirabel could use this chance to clean the tears that fell from her face, without anybody noticing, at least in Mirabel's perspective. It's been so long since she'd had a family meal and it tasted more good than what she remembered. It was almost overwhelming for her to deal with. Sabine spoke slowly, to give Mirabel more time to compose herself.*
Sabine: hm? Oh, that? That's a painting of my ancestors, we come from a long line of cooks, guess that's why I and my husband get along so well. Even if in the beginning, we were bitter rivals in college.
Tom: Ah, those were the days.... let me tell you.
*Tom said as he started telling the story of how he met his other half, it was a long story, one where Sabine intervened and added her perspective on thing. Overall it was a warm meal in more ways than one, and Mirabel felt happy. Since after years, she finally experienced something that she almost forgot how it felt. A home cooked meal, with somebody else on the table with her.*
To be continued or read 4 months and 1 week 17 Chapter on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:
Gracias especiales ah:
Ben knight
Fate
Jacob Mooe
Sarudark
nT_wolf 0
Ayham Alqaissi
José Ruiz Dé Austria
Trevor Ferguson
Ty Kennedy
Jameil Fluker
Osbaldo
DescendedAngel
Hunters4life
William Washington
Ace
Damaris
True V Munoz-Bennett
Shawn Sachs
Jamel Collins
Alysha Brown
Ashley Coleman
Jordan Mace
Taivon Cook
Kyla Evans
Max bell
Darren Belcher
Tyler Gist
Charles Sims
Rolnad332
Brandiejo key
Sernoirkain
Melissa Lopez
Benjamin Cade Higgins
Shadobound
Claude Smith
Isabella Allen
Nirvana
Bryton Maldonado
Harrison J. Glass
Littlegamerplayz
Ana Ceja
Mary
Kayl
Reece Maddox
Mihaela Graphics/Neagu
Phoenix rampant
Shenoa
Link llama
Jesus Gutierrez
Shaky Nice
Ethan Horne
Nicoló Civetta
Brisa Ríos
Cookie
Laura
Salih out
Anoos81
KamiNAF
Lilia Santos
Void Walker
Ian Keeth
Rankclone
Cony Navarro
Jason Marshman
Karizima Daniels
CK-vanguardian
Swift216
Deadking Oblivion
Frost040506
Jason Marshman
Thai Nguyen
Mauro Lara
Riley
Kuzuri Hanma
Rikki Sisco
Jason shaw
Charles Sims
TurboInvader
Nathaniel Hayes
Caleb Duff
Mitchell Bevan
Joey sexton
Diego Zamora Gil
Hanna Cortes
Moaid Almri
Levi Letcher
Camille Renamon
Stunna
Andre Mcbride
Nottivpsslide
Aidan Chapman
Alex Hawthorne
Aryk Hollinrake
Cj8541
DirectorWes
Garrett8
Kalayah Burns
ykbrookyy13
Dennis Moore
Tanashia Cook
Francesco Alayza
IV-5 Nalini Heeralal
Dilan Yurem
Lol97
Ephraim123
Zapped143
GuardianAngel516
Zori Williams
Azail Bynum
Nathaniel Hayes
CrusaderCA
Mads Marinius Snyen
Tristen Bradshaw
Got Bored Mechanic
Blake's gaming channel
Chibaku Tensei
Wolfis
Micah Miles
Agent Ilusion
Angel Peña
ScrimplyPibbles
Charles Rogers
fanReader
Thanks again for the donations
Chapter 5: Chapter 4
Chapter Text
* Mirabel has been alone for a long time, she has been living out there in the world for a long time, a lot of that time, the majority actually, she didn't have a safe place to sleep, so she usually slept in park benches, public bathroom stalls, in the forest, on the side of an alleyway, etc. That experience made Mirabel a real light sleeper, light enough that she woke up by the slightest of sounds, mirabel moved in her sleeping back to look like she was moving in her sleep and cracked open one eye. She saw it. She saw a shadow moving outside. Mirabel was quick to act and, without making a sound, moved to a dark corner, holding the first thing she could find. Which, in this case, was a desk lamp. Mirabel saw the window open, and a black-masked robber came inside.*
Chat Noir: Hey princess, did you...
*Chat Noir didn't get to finish as he felt a large amount of pain on the back of his neck, making him fall to the floor with a thud. Mirabel, knowing the rules of survival, double-dabbed the man by hitting him again this time on the back of the head hard to make sure he was down. Mirabel spoke loudly to wake Marinette up*
Mirabel: Marinette, wake up and get your parents, we've got an intruder wearing a gimp suit!
Chat noir: gimp suit?!
* Chat Noir screamed offended, but then screamed for another reason, as Mirabel kept beating him with the lamp. Marinette woke up with a nervous jump, as she looked around at the noise she was horrified over what she was seeing, and a small bit disappointed in Chat Noir, since he couldn't handle a 16-year-old girl with a desk lamp, but that was her Ladybug side talking. She quickly stood up and got in between the two.*
Marinette: What?! Oh my god, Chat Noir!
Mirabel: You know him?!
* Mirabel yelled, shocked that Marinette, the sweet girl who reminds Mirabel so much of her older sister Luisa, would know some pervert who gets aroused by people seeing him in that outfit! Marinette kept her hands between the two of them as Chat Noir got up, groaning and rubbing the back of his head. He's going to have such a headache in the morning, and he'll have to make up some excuse to Nathalie about the bruises at the back of his head that he'll have because of this girl, with a very impressive arm swing. Marinette managed to get the lamp out of Mirabel's hands as he pointed to chat noir.*
Marinette: That's Chat Noir! One of the heroes of Paris!
Chat noir: How about we stop screaming? The last thing I need is for your parents to get the wrong idea
*Chat Noir said with a chuckle as he sat down on Marinette's desk chair, still rubbing his sore head. He doesn't want Tom to come here and see him there. The last time that happened, the man got the wrong idea and got akumatized. And seeing as he hasn't seen his lady anywhere, that would turn out bad real quick. Since only Ladybug can bring the people back to normal, something that always annoys him, but that isn't important right now. Mirabel looked at the boy with a raised eyebrow as she spoke in a dry tone.*
Mirabel: Why would they do that? I mean, you are only a guy who's who knows how old, entering the room of a minor of the opposite gender. Can't see how that could be taken in a bad way
Chat Noir: ok, well. When you say it like that, it sounds bad.
*chat muttered, since it wasn't like that at all, he just came here for some snacks, he would never do anything that Mirabel is implying, if he even thought of it, Plagg would rip his ring out of Adrien's finger, and he would deserve it. Mirabel wasn't convinced, as she crossed her arms, looking at the boy unimpressed, since who the hell climbs inside a girl's room without even knocking on the door or window, something that was asking for permission, this boy just jumped in like he owned the place.*
Mirabel: And how would you say it?
Chat noir: I'm visiting a friend.
*Chat Noir said honestly, as he shook his head, not like he would be here for any other reason, Marinette was a friend, since his heart only belonged to Ladybug and whoever she was behind that beautiful but frustrating mask on her face. Mirabel took out her phone and looked at the time. It was 2:15 in the morning, and this boy thought it would be an appropriate time to come and visit a friend. Honestly, Mirabel doesn't know how Marinette doesn't see this as creepy since it was. But Mirabel knew it was because Mirabel was just too kind to say no or set boundaries. So Mirabel will do that for her.*
Mirabel: at 2 in the morning? That's creepy.
Chat noir: I was on patrol. And to be fair, Marinette is usually up at this time with her designs
*Chat Noir admitted, since yes, ok, he can see how all of this looks bad for him, he can see how Mirabel must be looking at things, but she was misunderstanding the situation and the relationship he has with Marinette, she's just somebody who chat talks to on slow nights in Paris. Marinette looked at Chat Noir, annoyed that he called her out like that. On her slightly unhealthy sleep schedule, she huffed as she coughed loudly to get the attention of the other 2 people in the room.*
Marinette: Ok, I don't know why I got attacked for no reason. Look. We all just got on the wrong foot. Mirabel, meet chat noir. One of the heroes of Paris France
Chat noir: a pleasure, sorry for scaring you. I didn't realize Marinette was having a sleepover.
*Chat noir said as he stood up and offered his hand to Mirabel. Mirabel glanced at Marinette, who was giving Mirabel a pleading look to trust her. With a breath, Mirabel shook Chat Noir's hand, even if it did give her the creeps since she didn't know where that hand had been. Mirabel decided to be polite, for Marinette's sake. The last thing Mirabel needs is to give the blue-haired girl a reason not to trust Mirabel so early when her plan against Lila has just begun. So Mirabel swallowed her pride and offered up an apology.*
Mirabel: Hello. Sorry for hitting you in the back of the neck with Marinette's desk lamp. Though it could've been worse.
Chat noir: How so?
*Chat noir asked, wondering what could be worse than repeated hits to the back of his neck and head, Mirabel walked to her small satchel, which has the most important thing for Mirabel that she doesn't go anywhere without it. She opened the bag, moved the clips of money to the side, and took out her primary weapon that had saved her more time than she could count. She showed it to the rest of the class, finding enjoyment and seeing the shock in their faces. Since what does Mirabel have in her hands? It was a Taser.*
Mirabel: I could've hit you with this. And I would've aimed low.
Marinette: Why do you have a Taser?
*Marinette asked, shocked that her friend had something like that in her person, while in the background, Chat Noir was protecting his family jewels since he knew what Mirabel meant when she said she aimed low. Mirabel shrugged as she turned on the weapon, the sound of the electricity, sending a shiver down both their spines. But for Mirabel? It was a sound of safety whenever somebody got too touchy when she was sleeping in a dangerous place, or when people thought that just because she was small, she was an easy target. Mirabel turned it off and placed it back in her bag before she responded to Marinette's question.*
Mirabel: protection. A girl needs to be protected at all times. Since trust me, it's a sick world out there.
Chat noir: I'll take your word for it. Welp, I got my snack. I'm gonna head back into patrol before Ladybug scolds me. Though I haven't seen her out tonight.
*Chat Noir said as he ate the macaroons that Marinette left for her. Mirabel looked at the cat with an angry expression since those macaroons were for her! She was saving them! Of course, Mirabel was wrong, Marinette placed them by the window for Chat noir, Mirabel just thought it was for her, since well, who else could it be for? If you gave her a million years, Mirabel would've never had to guess a supposed hero who has a latex fetish. Marinette felt a little bad for making Chat Noir protect Paris for himself, but she couldn't very well leave in the middle of the night, with Mirabel there sleeping on the floor.*
Marinette: Maybe she's busy tonight?
Chat noir: Maybe, though, it would be a first. Normally, she's always on patrol at night.
*Chat noir said with a shrug since he couldn't remember the last time Ladybug took a break from the night patrols. Of course, it was because Ladybug had company that she couldn't very well leave alone, since who knows when that guest would wake up and then question where Marinette had gone. Mirabel looked between the two confused at who this mysterious 3rd figure they were talking about.*
Mirabel: Who the hell is Ladybug?
Chat noir: the most perfect, beautiful, amazing person ever!
* Chat noir said without missing a beat, giving a dreamy sigh. Both Marinette, tikki, Mirabel, and even Plagg inside the ring rolled their eyes at the antics of the boy. Mirabel glanced at Marinette and then gave her a small smirk, as she gave a small gasp looking at the beautiful, perfect, amazing person that is Marinette, there was only one clear answer, Marinette must be this Ladybug. Pff, yeah, right. But Mirabel can still tease her about it.*
Mirabel: Marinette, your ladybug?
Marinette: w..w....what?!
*Marinette said loudly in a panic. As she blushed furiously, while inside her little purse room, Tikki was choking on a macaroon that Mirabel figured out of now Mirabel grinned, seeing the blush on Marinette's face. She was so easy to tease, and she looked so cute with her face all red like that. Of course, Mirabel thought that Marinette's face was red from the compliments, not because Mirabel had just figured out her secret identity in a matter of days. Mirabel's grin became bigger as she walked up to Marinette and told her why exactly she had to be this Ladybug, and not whoever the real Ladybug must be.*
Mirabel: I mean, given Chat Noir's description, you are the hero called Ladybug. I can't imagine anyone else as perfect, as beautiful, and as amazing as you.
Chat noir: I mean, she's not completely wrong. But trust me, once you see Ladybug, you won't find anyone more amazing.
* Chat noir thought with a grin similar to Mirabel's grin and he even winked at Marinette, that was when Marinette realized that they were teasing her, making Marinette give an internal sigh of relief, as her heart was still beating so fast, but now for entirely different reasons. Mirabel glanced at Chat Noir, thinking that maybe she could get a 2 for one and embarrass this pervert too, and Mirabel didn't care what anybody told her. This guy was a pervert.*
Mirabel: So you're saying that Marinette isn't any of those things?
Chat noir: No, no, every woman is beautiful in their special way.
*Chat Noir said without missing a beat as he looked at this new girl, Adrien still had a bad feeling about this girl, that she was hiding something, but to be fair so was he, maybe Adrien should take a step back and give the girl a chance. But he did and is still doing that with Lila and look how that turned out. He can't help but feel cautious about this Mirabel de los Mismisimos Santos. Mirabel chuckled as she winked at the supposed hero. She may think that he's a bit of a pervert, but she can't say that he can catch him slipping.*
Mirabel: No stuttering or freezing up? Well. You're a smooth kitty, I'll give you that much.
Chat Noir: Thank you. But my lady? Oh, whenever I see her, my heart just skips a beat, and my breath is taken away she's.... perfect.
*Chat noir said with a deep smitten sigh, which made just Marinette roll her eyes at the cat this time. Since while Chat Noir is a good friend and great superhero partner, Marinette just doesn't see him as a romantic partner, he is too much of a flirt, and he doesn't take things seriously when the chips are down like that mission on the cruise. Mirabel glanced at Marinette with a big grin on her face, since this time Marinette knew that Mirabel was teasing her again.*
Mirabel: I know the feeling. A good woman is a rare gem to find, but not impossible if you know where to look. Luckily I do.
Marinette: I... it's getting late! Chat noir, you should continue patrol, and we should go back to sleep!
*Marinette yelped, feeling her face get so warm it started to burn her. Her tolerance for compliments like that has diminished over the last couple of months, thanks to Lila making her friends abandon her. So Mirabel complimenting her and teasing her like this, really was making Marinette feel butterflies in her stomach. Chat Noir chuckled as he knew when he wasn't wanted.*
Chat noir: Yeah, you're right. I'll talk to you later, Marinette. Mirabel, it was one hell of a way to make an introduction.
*Chat Noir said with a small grin as he jumped out of the window and disappeared to continue his patrol and if he's lucky, maybe even see his lady. Of course, that luck wouldn't materialize since currently his lady was being stolen right under him by a new competitor. Mirabel looked at Marinette with a raised eyebrow at the strange company she kept.*
Mirabel: So... your friends with an apparent hero?
Marinette: it's not a big deal. Just please don't tell anyone.
* Marinette said with a sigh as she walked past Mirabel and closed the windows, this time locking it. Since she's not Lila Rossi, she didn't care about the fame and popularity of being the friend of a hero, when she was already one herself. Also because Marinette doesn't see Chat Noir as a hero in this context, she sees him as her friend. One of the few she has left. Mirabel gave a low chuckle at what Marinette said, since realistically who would she tell?*
Mirabel: Marinette, you are my only friend in Paris. Who would I tell?
Marinette: Uh, right. Let's just get back to sleep.
* Marinette said as she walked back to her bed, with a deep breath, the universe had her fun and embarrassed her enough for one night, she just wanted it to go to sleep. Mirabel looking at the empty plate that was stolen from her by Chat Noir, looked at Marinette with an almost pleading look, for some more snacks, but she didn't outright say it, she was a little clever with how she went about it.*
Mirabel: Actually, I'm a little thirsty. Do you think you could get me a glass of water? I don't want to be rude and just barge into your family's kitchen like I own the place.
Marinette: Oh sure! Would you like a snack, too?
*Marinette said as she took a turn and opened her door to climb down to the living room. Since what kind of host would she be if she told her guest no on something as simple as a little water and a little bit of midnight snacking? Mirabel grinned as her plan worked and she nodded, licking her lips at the thought of the deliciously sweet food that Marinette's family had to offer.*
Mirabel: How could I say no? Your snacks are super tasty
Marinette: Thanks, my family works super hard to make the best pastries possible. Stay right here, I'll get you your snack and water, and I'll tell you all about the heroes and villains of Paris
* Marinette said with a small grin as she walked out of the room leaving Mirabel alone in her room, with nothing to do while she waited, she sat down on her sleeping bag and scrolled through YouTube shorts, she glanced at Marinette's big soft bed with desire. Marinette offered her to stay in her bed, but Mirabel refused, since if she laid down on that bed Mirabel knew it would be the final nail in the coffin and Marinette would see her cry. That simply won't do. While Mirabel was distracted in her head, she didn't see a small little creature flying down with Marinette.*
With Marinette
Marinette: Jesus, that was close. My heart was beating so fast.
Tikki: Tell me about it. Can't believe a friend you've known for a few days unintentionally figured out your secret identity without even realizing she did it!
*Tikki said loudly, of course with how small the little goddess was, her voice didn't reach far. Marinette nodded thinking what Mirabel said, how she called her beautiful, how she compared her to Ladybug and said that she could be the only one worthy of being her, how she called her a rare jewel, it was all a bit much and it made her blush softly at the memories of what happened moments ago. Tikki seeing the reaction of her chosen champion rolled her eyes a little.*
Marinette: Yeah...
Tikki: Are you blushing?
* Tikki asked, making the blush and nervousness of Marinette get much worse, but could you blame her? Since Lila's arrival, everybody has been neglecting her at school, and everybody has been accusing her, and still demanding favors with not even a thank you when she does it. And now there's this girl who compliments her, who's on her side without even having to think about it twice, somebody who tells her such nice things, that it makes Marinette happy, so can Tikki blame her? We all like to be appreciated.*
Marinette: it's just... well, she called me beautiful.
Tikki: Really? That's all it takes?
*Tikki said with a small giggle that made Marinette blush furiously, she ignored the little goddess and walked to the fridge, grabbing a bottle of cold water, and some small pastries her family kept in the fridge, she put everything in a small tray, but she didn't go back to her room, right away, she stayed in the kitchen a bit longer to talk to Tikki, or more like to defend herself from the teasing goddess.*
Marinette: Sue me, it's nice to be complimented. Do you know when the last time somebody called me something like that?
Tikki: Luka?
* Tikki said, and it was true, Luka did give her plenty of compliments, but the problem is that Luka didn't go to the same school as her, so she didn't see all that often, even less now since Juleka took Lila's side, and talked to her mother. Long story short, Marinette was no longer welcomed on the boat even with Luka defending her furiously. So she saw Luka less and less, not because either was pulling away. But because their schedules were so different, and with Mirabel's banishment, she can't just pop in to see him.*
Marinette: Yeah, months ago, before Lila even came to the school
Tikki: Oh, Marinette... just... be careful. There's something about Mirabel that's rubbing me the wrong way.
*Tikki said with a deep sigh, she wished she could help Marinette out more in her civilian life, but there was very little she could realistically do, and that's not even mentioning the "high road" approach that Plagg's champion told her to do, a topic that is a point of tension between Plagg and Adrien since Plagg is furious that Adrien is letting Marinette go through this alone, and Adrien thought that Lila's lies weren't that bad and it was more important that she didn't get an Akuma inside of her. In the end, both of them just agreed to not speak to that topic. Marinette smiled in appreciation of Tikki being so worried for her, but she trusted Mirabel. A horrible decision really, but Marinette doesn't know that.*
Marinette: I'm sure it's just a precaution since the last new person at the school was Lila.
Morning
Mirabel: Thank you again for the meal and hospitality, Mr. And Mrs. Dupain-Cheng.
*Mirabel said kindly, as she had her hands full with takeout. Both Tom and Sabine insisted that she take food with her home. Mirabel refused at first, to be polite. But she's so grateful that they kept pushing, allowing Marinette to take it. Sure she doesn't have a fridge, but she's fine eating cold or stale food, it's better than being hungry. Tom smiled as his wife and was seeing Mirabel Off as Marinette had to go since the girl forgot about another appointment. Aka and Akuma's attack happened and Ladybug was needed.*
Tom: Of course, feel free to come by any time.
Sabine: Dear, are you sure you don't want us to drive you home? It's no trouble.
*Sabine asked since she had a good idea where Mirabel was living and it was quite a walk away from here. Mirabel shook her head, since she didn't want people to know where she lived for her protection, and also partly because she was embarrassed that she was living in the boondocks of Paris. Mirabel gave a nervous smile, as she took a few steps away and gave a small bow as a goodbye.*
Mirabel: No, no, I'm fine. Thank you. I uh, I should get going. Thanks for the extra food. I appreciate it. Say goodbye to Marinette for me.
Sabine: Of course, take care.
*Sabine said with a gentle smile as Mirabel left the House/bakery to walk to the bus stop, thankful that she managed to keep her secret without anybody finding out. Of course, that was wrong, as soon as the door closed Sabine asked a question to her husband without even having to look at him. Since their daughter was very innocent and yes dense at times, they weren't, and they noticed all the slip-ups that Mirabel did while she was here.*
Sabine: Did you see it?
Tom: The fact that she almost cried last night and this morning when we gave her a full serving of food? I'd have to be as naive as our daughter not to see it.
* Tom said with a heavy sigh, Mirabel might be able to fool a bunch of teenagers like herself, but she wasn't going to fool any adult that she was a young struggling girl. Sabine nodded her head as she walked to be next to her husband, as they started to get ready to open up, still talking about Marinette's new friend.*
Sabine: Also, the fact that she was going to the soup kitchen yesterday and then became embarrassed because Marinette caught her almost going there.
Tom: Poor girl. I can only imagine what her home life must be like. We should ask Marinette to invite her more often. I wouldn't be able to live with myself as a baker, as a chef, as a lover of food, if I let somebody go to bed hungry.
* Tom said with a nod to himself, since he knows what it's like to go to bed hungry, is the reason he's even a baker, it's the reason why he keeps his prices so low, it's the reason why he donates his money, food, and time to soup kitchens. Since he wants to be able to feed as many people as possible. Sabine smiled softly at the heart of her husband, she's the same way as him, but Tom just was so much more giving than her, she's glad that their daughter takes after him.*
Sabine: agreed. But let's not make a big deal about it. She's very clearly not comfortable asking for food from a friend and is embarrassed about her situation. If we get too forward, she'll be scared off.
Tom: True. Do you think Marinette sees it?
* Tom asked as he pulled the closed sign off, and instantly the door was opened as the customers came in, with Tom and Sabine's being one of the most popular bakeries in all of Paris, for already said reasons, like the low prices. Sabine went to the cash register. Seeing as this conversation needed to end while they worked, she did add one more thing before the conversation became mute.*
Sabine: Knowing our daughter? No. But she's never cared about people having a lot of money or not. So that's a good thing. She'll feel more comfortable with her.
To be continued or read 4 months and 1 week 17 Chapter on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:
Gracias especiales ah:
Ben knight
Fate
Jacob Mooe
Sarudark
nT_wolf 0
Ayham Alqaissi
José Ruiz Dé Austria
Trevor Ferguson
Ty Kennedy
Jameil Fluker
Osbaldo
DescendedAngel
Hunters4life
William Washington
Ace
Damaris
True V Munoz-Bennett
Shawn Sachs
Jamel Collins
Alysha Brown
Ashley Coleman
Jordan Mace
Taivon Cook
Kyla Evans
Max bell
Darren Belcher
Tyler Gist
Charles Sims
Rolnad332
Brandiejo key
Sernoirkain
Melissa Lopez
Benjamin Cade Higgins
Shadobound
Claude Smith
Isabella Allen
Nirvana
Bryton Maldonado
Harrison J. Glass
Littlegamerplayz
Ana Ceja
Mary
Kayl
Reece Maddox
Mihaela Graphics/Neagu
Phoenix rampant
Shenoa
Link llama
Jesus Gutierrez
Shaky Nice
Ethan Horne
Nicoló Civetta
Brisa Ríos
Cookie
Laura
Salih out
Anoos81
KamiNAF
Lilia Santos
Void Walker
Ian Keeth
Rankclone
Cony Navarro
Jason Marshman
Karizima Daniels
CK-vanguardian
Swift216
Deadking Oblivion
Frost040506
Jason Marshman
Thai Nguyen
Mauro Lara
Riley
Kuzuri Hanma
Rikki Sisco
Jason shaw
Charles Sims
TurboInvader
Nathaniel Hayes
Caleb Duff
Mitchell Bevan
Joey sexton
Diego Zamora Gil
Hanna Cortes
Moaid Almri
Levi Letcher
Camille Renamon
Stunna
Andre Mcbride
Nottivpsslide
Aidan Chapman
Alex Hawthorne
Aryk Hollinrake
Cj8541
DirectorWes
Garrett8
Kalayah Burns
ykbrookyy13
Dennis Moore
Tanashia Cook
Francesco Alayza
IV-5 Nalini Heeralal
Dilan Yurem
Lol97
Ephraim123
Zapped143
GuardianAngel516
Zori Williams
Azail Bynum
Nathaniel Hayes
CrusaderCA
Mads Marinius Snyen
Tristen Bradshaw
Got Bored Mechanic
Blake's gaming channel
Chibaku Tensei
Wolfis
Micah Miles
Agent Ilusion
Angel Peña
ScrimplyPibbles
Charles Rogers
fanReader
Thanks again for the donations
Chapter 6: Chapter 5
Chapter Text
Colombia, Encanto
*We see Julieta and Mirabel walking to the house together. Julieta had to bring Mirabel back home after being accused of attacking the exchange student. Mirabel could feel the stares of disappointment and anger coming from the adults, take a wild guess who in the group is feeling angry that Mirabel attacked somebody, hurting the name of the madrigal. Mirabel didn't acknowledge anybody, she hadn't spoken since she was in the principal, doing exactly what Julieta told her to do and "stay quiet." Julieta saw her daughter walking away from them to Luisa's room, and Julieta spoke making Mirabel stop walking.*
Julieta: What happened to you?
Mirabel:.....
*Mirabel didn't speak back, What's the point? If she did they wouldn't listen to her, just like they wouldn't listen to Luisa, no. No. All that the second and first generation cared about was their stupid fucking image. They didn't care that Isabela had a drinking problem to cope with the stress, they didn't care that Luisa was being abused in school, they didn't care that Camilo was in the closet, they didn't care that Dolores was in love with Isabela's fiance, they didn't care that Mirabel felt like the only family she had was Luisa. No. The only thing they gave a damn about was their last name, and Julieta had the gall to ask her what happened to her? Julieta spoke again, this time firmer, in her tone as if she had completely forgotten that she told Mirabel to stop talking.*
Julieta: What happened? Because this isn't you.
Mirabel:......
*Mirabel took a slow inhale of breath, as she felt her anger growing inside of her, since how dare she. How dare Julieta act like she knows who she was, how dare she pretend that she gives 2 shits about her, how dare she act as if she was a mother, since if Mirabel was Pepa's daughter Mirabel knows that Julieta wouldn't give a damn about her. But she wasn't Pepa's daughter, thank god. No. She was Julieta's daughter, the black sheep of the perfect side of the family, the blue side of the family. And here was the matriarch of the blue side asking what happened to that happy girl of before, as if she spent enough time with Mirabel to know what she was really like. Mirabel balled her hands into fists as she looked down at the ground, absolutely trembling with anger.*
Mirabel: What would you know, about me?
Mirabel wakes up
*Mirabel grabbed her phone and turned off her alarm before her neighbors started pounding on their shared walls, the last thing she needed was for them to have a reason to have it out for her. She wants to be invisible in this place, and one way of doing that is by being as quiet as Dolores usually is. Mirabel moved her hand up and looked at her phone, it was 5 in the morning on Monday. Another school day has begun, another day closer to getting Lila Rossi behind bars and getting justice for Luisa.*
Mirabel: Luisa protect me today.
*Mirabel mumbled softly, speaking to her guardian angel, as she took a deep breath and stood up straight, She took off her clothes, and walked to her bathroom to get a cold shower, to wake her up for another day to survive. Mirabel was brushing her teeth with one hand while with the other she was scrubbing her body with a soapy loofah. While she was doing that she was thinking of the dream she was having, or well the memory of her being suspended for attacking Lila.*
Mirabel: "Funny, how they suspended me for attacking her, but all Lila got was a slap on the wrist for being the reason my sister took those pills. Well. I can promise you this Lila, that diplomatic immunity isn't gonna protect you this time around..."
*Mirabel thought darkly, remembering when she heard that Lila was gonna get away with it Scot-free all because her mother was some ambassador. Not because Lila was a representative, no, no. But because Lila's mother was important her nepotism baby got away with killing a girl and forever ruining a family. Mirabel felt like she couldn't breathe, like somebody pulled the Rug from under her, from the injustice that was given to her family, to Luisa's memory. That simply wasn't acceptable for Mirabel, she refused to accept that.*
Mirabel: "They'll hear me this time. They'll hear me even if I have to burn down all of PARIS to get my Justice!"
*Mirabel thought as her anger woke her up more than the cold water hitting her body. The criminal justice system may have failed her once, but it won't a second time. Mirabel is gonna overwhelm the criminal justice system with so much proof of the vile creature that was Lila Rossi, that they'll have no choice but to listen to the screaming girl wanting justice for her sister and not ignore her pain like last time. Luckily for Paris, it wasn't going to burn this very moment, since Gabriel aka Hawkmoth was resting, if he wasn't, he would've had a champion with more anger, resentment, and just fury than anyone he had ever had before. But not yet.*
Later
*It's officially been 2 weeks since Mirabel's journey has taken her to Paris for justice for Luisa. Mirabel was currently in the library with Marinette as they did some homework. Mirabel was chewing her pen with a bit of a nervous tic, as Marinette helped her with a few words in French that she was having trouble with.*
Marinette: You know, for somebody who has never been to France before. You sure know our beautiful language quite well.
Mirabel: it is a pretty language. "Pero no se compara a lo romantico que el español suena en la lengua. Ni lo dulce de miel que suena cuando llega al oido. Mi hermosa joya"
* Mirabel said, as she leaned forward to Marinette with a smirk as she spoke in a soft tone, to make her voice sound smoother, and for those in the English version of this story what Mirabel said was: " But it doesn't compare to how romantic Spanish sounds on the tongue. Nor to how honeyed it sounds when it reaches the ear, my beautiful jewel." Marinette looked confused at what Mirabel said, even if she got a bit of a tingle on the tip of her spine, hearing Mirabel speak in another language. Marinette played with her hair a little as she spoke to Mirabel, asking her what she said.*
Marinette: What?
Mirabel: I just said that Spanish is better than French.
* Mirabel said casually as she leaned back on her chair and went back to work with a smirk on her face, thinking of her native tongue. It had helped her out a lot in her travels since more people spoke Spanish than she realized, but she also had to learn how to speak English which was a cluster fuck, Mirabel doesn't know how people can speak that mess of a language. As for her speaking French now? Well, that's something more personal. Marinette gave a fake gasp as she slapped Mirabel's hand playfully and gave her a fake angry look on her face, which made Marinette look just so adorable.*
Marinette: gasp. How dare you insult me like that?
Mirabel: Haha, quite easily. But I'll agree, you sound lovely when you speak in French, so cute, so innocent.
*Mirabel said going back to her French tongue, making Marinette grin, Mirabel's French speech was so good, it was almost natural, but there were still hints that showed it wasn't her native tongue if you really heard it in her tone of voice, or how sometimes she slips up and speaks in Spanish when she's relaxed, but overall her french was great. This did make Marinette curious about where she learned to speak so well. Marinette couldn't have known that she touched on a sensitive subject with Mirabel, since learning how to speak French, was supposed to be for something wonderful before the world came and spat on it.*
Marinette: t..thanks. But back to what I wanted to say, how do you know how to speak my language so well?
Mirabel: My sister always wanted to go see the world. She would always say that one day she'd save up enough to get 2 tickets and we would go on a vacation to Paris as our first stop. She was so serious about it that she bought lessons for us to learn how to talk and write in French.
* Mirabel said as she leaned further back on her chair reminding those old memories. Luisa always wanted to go to France, she always spoke about all the things she wanted to see and the things she wanted to do with Mirabel in France. It's all a moot point at this point, she didn't have the heart to do those things alone, and she promised Luisa that they would do it together. Maybe one day she'll do it as a way to honor her, but that day isn't today. Marinette just smiled at Mirabel, not noticing the sadness in the eyes of her friend, or how she didn't have her arm crossed, she was hugging herself.*
Marinette: How cute. Think that I'll be able to meet her one day?
Mirabel:.... maybe. She's back in Colombia. Anyways, how about this one right here...
* Mirabel said as she stopped leaning back on her chair and got back to work on the homework to change the subject. Marinette nodded as she started to speak, helping Mirabel in the area she was having trouble in, completely forgetting about asking Mirabel about her family, which was exactly what Mirabel wanted, since wasn't ready to have that conversation, to open that door and let the demons of the past ruin the mission she's sacrificed so much to achieve. So for now the past has to remain dead for Mirabel until she's gotten justice for Luisa.*
Meanwhile with Adrien
* Adrien swung his sword about absentmindedly, his thoughts on something other than fencing strategies for practice in ten minutes. It had been two whole weeks since Mirabel had arrived at school, and nothing had gotten better. In fact, if Adrien was being completely honest with himself, things were kind of worse. Marinette was spending all her time with Mirabel. She walked to class with Mirabel, sat in the back row with Mirabel, ate her lunch with Mirabel, and even hung out after school and on weekends with Mirabel. They barely spent a moment apart. Which wouldn't have been so bad, except that it seemed as if the more time she spent with Mirabel, the less time she spent with everyone else. *
Adrien: I mean would it kill them to do something without the other once in a while?
*Adrien muttered to himself, as he kept practicing. Marinette had not spoken with Adrien very often before, that was true. But now she scarcely even said hi to him when she walked past him in the halls with Mirabel. It seemed as if whenever the brunette girl was around, she somehow triggered a force of some sort that made Adrien invisible. Mari hardly even responded to his texts anymore. Adrien had been expecting, or rather hoping, that the sick feeling Mirabel gave him would simply fade away over time. But the results were quite the opposite. The longer Mirabel stayed, the more the sickly sensation inside of Adrien grew and grew, until just looking at Mirabel would make him dizzy and nauseous. Adrien sighed, pushing his bad feelings to the bottom for now, and went off to the yard to begin.*
Later after Kagami beats Adrien in fencing since we believe in Kagami's supremacy in this household
*Plop! Adrien fell on his rear end once more. Getting back up for the fifth time that afternoon, he wielded his sword. He waited for his fencing partner to strike back. Instead, the opponent in the red suit stood still. Adrien repeated the phrase. In response, Kagami lifted away her mask, and Adrien saw the concern on her face. Kagami wasn't good with people, or being social, but even she could tell that something was wrong since she was beating Adrien far too easily today.*
Kagami: You seem off today. Is something bothering you?
* She said in her usual monotone. As she watched the boy whom she dated briefly, Avert his gaze, not being able to look her in the eyes. Adrien shook his head since this wasn't Kagami's problem to deal with. This was his problem to solve so Adrien was quick to shake his head. And offered his Japanese friend a small smile to try and convince her, of course, it did nothing of the sort.*
Adrien: No! Of course not!
Kagami: I don't like being lied to Adrien.
*Kagami said in a dry tone as she narrowed her dark eyes at him. The blonde relented. He knew he could not hide anything from her. She could see through anyone's phoniness almost instantly. With a big sigh, he rubbed the back of her neck, he knew what he was about to say was going to sound crazy, but it was the truth. Be it him as Chat Noir or him as Adrien, they both felt it in their gut that there was something about Mirabel.*
Adrien: Fine. Its...It's my friend, Marinette. We haven't talked in a while.
A soft gasp escaped Kagami's lips. Not talked? How was this possible? She had known from the start that Marinette was head over heels for Adrien. And how could anybody not want to talk to Marinette? She's the kindest person to exist on this earth, Kagami would make people disappear from the face of the earth, just to talk with her, so the fact that something happened between her two friends was concerning. Even if Kagami was leaning on it being Adrien's fault.*
Kagami: Did you disagree on something?
Adrien: No...there's this new classmate in school a girl named Mirabel de los Mismisimos Santos. Ever since she showed up, Marinette has kinda been ignoring me. I know I should be happy that she has a new friend and all, but...
* Adrien shook his head as he spoke since he hadn't finished. He couldn't finish. He didn't know how to, he didn't know how to explain it in a way that Kagami could understand, and believe him he was trying. Kagami pursed her lips as she kept waiting for Adrien to speak again, her eyes doing the talking for her, and they were telling Adrien: "But what?" Adrien braced himself. As he took a deep breath and spoke again, trying to get her words to make sense of what he was feeling in his heart.*
Adrien: I can't explain why...but something about Mirabel rubs me the wrong way. Every time I look at her, I get this really bad feeling, like I'm gonna throw up or something. This is weird because she's never said a word to me, but she gave me this weird look and...I just don't feel like I can trust her. And it is driving me up the wall that I don't know why I feel this way about her!
Kagami: Perhaps you don't like him because you're jealous.
*Kagami said as she puckered her lips, pondering Adrien's words. Everything he was describing, was the textbook definition of jealousy, and I mean the literal textbook that Kagami is using to learn how to talk to people and make friends. How is she going with that goal?.... well anyway Kagami looked at Adrien, waiting for a reply. He lifted his mask, and Kagami saw the annoyed look on his face.*
Adrien: Jealousy? Why would I be jealous of her?
Adrien: " First Plagg, now Kagami?"
*Adrien thought as the fencer paused. From where she stood, it seemed like the most logical explanation. This new classmate, Mirabel, shows up and steals all of Marinette's attention, and Adrien has already admitted to feeling ignored by Marinette. To support her thesis, Adrien had always been rather dense. He had to have been, to not recognize that Marinette had a crush on him, even though it was quite clear to everyone else. Perhaps he just never experienced jealousy before and therefore, could not identify it. Finally, after a moment of quiet between them, she said quite simply, "No reason." And walked away. Adrien frowned at her but did not push the subject further. They went straight back to practicing with another fencer.*
Back to M & M
* We see them leaving the school library as their final period is over and it is time to head home. Mirabel was ready to go home and do her schedule which was: to wallow in self-pity and, after that stare into the abyss. Then she'll solve world hunger and tell no one about it, then have a bit of exercise, and have dinner with herself, she simply can't cancel that again. After dinner, she'll wrestle with her self-loathing and finally, just stare at the ceiling and slip slowly into madness. She is booked. But Marinette spoke with a happy tone, ruining all of Mirabel's plans.*
Marinette: So! Wanna come over to my house and hang out?
Mirabel: Hm... spend the rest of my day scrolling through my phone alone at home, or spending time with a gem like you and having a free dinner. Oh, what a hard choice this is.
* Mirabel said with a big sigh, as she dragged her feet as she walked, how could Marinette ask such a thing of her when she should know she has a very busy schedule? Marinette grinned at her friend, as she got closer to her, with her hands behind her back and a smile that was far too innocent, when what she said was anything but. Honestly, it was horrific that Marinette was resorting to bribing her, to ignore her very busy schedule.*
Marinette: How about I add delicious treats to my offer?
Mirabel: Uff, you strike a hard bargain Dupain-Cheng. But fine. You win. I'll make the sacrifice and spend time with you
* Mirabel said with a dramatic sigh, as she leaned forward and hugged Marinette by her neck from behind, resting her head on Marinette's shoulder. Marinette giggled softly, with a soft pinkness on her cheeks at how physically loving Mirabel was, which worked fine for Marinette since she loved to share her love in the physical sense. Marinette gave a small grin to the girl who smelled like cheap coconut-scented shampoo and spoke with a dramatic tone.*
Marinette: Oh, yes. Thank you oh great knight. You are a hero amongst heroes.
Mirabel: No need to thank me oh princess, it's just my duty
* Mirabel said with a serious expression before the two of them dropped the act and started to have a fit of giggles together. Inside her bag, Tikki was listening in, while she still had a bad feeling about Marinette's friend Mirabel, she couldn't deny that Mirabel knew how to make Marinette happy, and not feel so alone. Of course, their moment was interrupted by the sound of someone screaming with her whole chest, for Mirabel it sounded like the scream of a wailing wet cat. To Marinette? That was her friend Alya Cesaire.*
Alya: MARINETTE!! HOW COULD YOU?!!
Marinette: "Oh god damn it."
* Marinette thought as her smile disappeared from her face, and was replaced by a frown that again the universe decided to ruin her happiness and have her deal with drama that she didn't want to deal with. Mirabel seeing all her work being flushed down the train, was not happy, as they turned around and saw Alya stomping her way towards the two. Marinette took a step forward, to deal with this, but to her surprise, she didn't have to act like the hero for once, somebody beat her to it. Mirabel stood in front of Marinette and raised her hand firmly, making contact with Alya's chest stopping her in her tracks. Mirabel spoke in a calm tone, but the was an edge behind every word she said.*
Mirabel: Whoa now, whoever the fuck you think you are. You're coming at us with too much boom in your voice. You're on an 11 I'm gonna need you in at least a 7 if you want to talk to my friend.
Alya: Get out of the way, this doesn't concern you.
*Alya growled, she didn't care that this new girl had nothing to do with what happened to Lila, if she was defending a bully like Marinette she was no better than Marinette. Mirabel got closer to Alya, her eyes squinting, and she said 2 words. She made a line in the sand and all but dared Alya to cross it. While in the background, Marinette had her eyes widened that somebody was protecting her. But back to Mirabel, Alya swears that she saw the eye of the new girl turning from brown to bright green as she glared at her.*
Mirabel: Make me.
To be continued or read 4 months 16 Chapter on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:
Ben knight
Fate
Jacob Mooe
Sarudark
nT_wolf 0
Ayham Alqaissi
José Ruiz Dé Austria
Trevor Ferguson
Ty Kennedy
Jameil Fluker
Osbaldo
DescendedAngel
Hunters4life
William Washington
Ace
Damaris
True V Munoz-Bennett
Shawn Sachs
Jamel Collins
Alysha Brown
Ashley Coleman
Jordan Mace
Taivon Cook
Kyla Evans
Max bell
Darren Belcher
Tyler Gist
Charles Sims
Rolnad332
Brandiejo key
Sernoirkain
Melissa Lopez
Benjamin Cade Higgins
Shadobound
Claude Smith
Isabella Allen
Nirvana
Bryton Maldonado
Harrison J. Glass
Littlegamerplayz
Ana Ceja
Mary
Kayl
Reece Maddox
Mihaela Graphics/Neagu
Phoenix rampant
Shenoa
Link llama
Jesus Gutierrez
Shaky Nice
Ethan Horne
Nicoló Civetta
Brisa Ríos
Cookie
Laura
Salih out
Anoos81
KamiNAF
Lilia Santos
Void Walker
Ian Keeth
Rankclone
Cony Navarro
Jason Marshman
Karizima Daniels
CK-vanguardian
Swift216
Deadking Oblivion
Frost040506
Jason Marshman
Thai Nguyen
Mauro Lara
Riley
Kuzuri Hanma
Rikki Sisco
Jason shaw
Charles Sims
TurboInvader
Nathaniel Hayes
Caleb Duff
Mitchell Bevan
Joey sexton
Diego Zamora Gil
Hanna Cortes
Moaid Almri
Levi Letcher
Camille Renamon
Stunna
Andre Mcbride
Nottivpsslide
Aidan Chapman
Alex Hawthorne
Aryk Hollinrake
Cj8541
DirectorWes
Garrett8
Kalayah Burns
ykbrookyy13
Dennis Moore
Tanashia Cook
Francesco Alayza
IV-5 Nalini Heeralal
Dilan Yurem
Lol97
Ephraim123
Zapped143
GuardianAngel516
Zori Williams
Azail Bynum
Nathaniel Hayes
CrusaderCA
Mads Marinius Snyen
Tristen Bradshaw
Got Bored Mechanic
Blake's gaming channel
Chibaku Tensei
Wolfis
Micah Miles
Agent Ilusion
Angel Peña
ScrimplyPibbles
Charles Rogers
fanReader
Thanks again for the donations
Chapter 7: Chapter 6
Chapter Text
*Marinette wanted to leave, she wanted to take Mirabel with her and just make a run for it before Alya made things worse. But she couldn't, since Mirabel was holding her wrist, keeping her behind her. Mirabel and Alya kept looking at each other, glaring at each other with nothing but hatred for the other, Mirabel wasn't going to let somebody hurt Marinette, and Alya wasn't going to let Marinette get away with what she did. But only one of them will be getting what they want, as neither noticed a crowd starting to form around them. Alya spoke up, spitting venom out of her words as she kept screaming.*
Alya: Mirabel, move. Aside. This bully had to pay for what she did!
Mirabel: Alya, buddy, girl, my melanated sister from another mother. You so much as touch my friend, and I'll leave you so beat up that they won't be able to recognize you.
*Mirabel said, getting closer to Alya till they were face to face, just inches apart. Both of them are just waiting for the other to give them a reason. Mirabel wasn't gonna let anybody hurt Marinette, she was not gonna let anyone get past her without a large amount of pain, Alya moved past what she was originally angry about, and now she was angry that Mirabel was stepping up to her, defending Marinette even after what she did to Lila was completely unforgivable. But what made her angry, was the fact that she threatened her, so Alya squinted her eyes at the girl before she spoke.*
Alya: I would like to see you put your hands on me.
Mirabel: Then make a move bitch.
*Mirabel said, as a crowd was surrounding the two girls, in the background, Marinette was looking around nervously, not because she was scared mind you, but because as class president, she would be held responsible if the 2 of them fought on school property. Alya felt her face grow red with rage, over being called a bitch, as she screamed so loud that literal pecks of spit landed on Mirabel's face. In the background, they didn't see a duo of boys making their way through the crowd.*
Alya: What did you just call me?!
Adrien: Guys, guys, what the hell is going on here?!
*Adrien said loudly, speaking over all the whispers and screams of instigating who wanted to see a "cat fight." Marinette looked at who came to stop the fight and it was Adrien Agreste and Nino Lahiffe. Nino walked next to her girlfriend and tried to pull her back from the new girl, but it was a struggle to make her move. Mirabel glanced at Adrien once, before going back to looking at Alya, waiting for her to make the first move.*
Mirabel: You tell me, Adrien, she's your friend. She came over to Marinette and me with the full intention of attacking my friend.
Alya: cause she deserves it!
*Alya screamed as she tried to glare at Marinette, but she couldn't cause whenever she moved her head, Mirabel would move her head, stopping Alya from looking at Marinette, she wasn't going to be given the chance to make her friend feel uncomfortable or make to feel bad over something she didn't even do. Nino looked at the boy who reminded Mirabel of her little cousin Antonio since they had the same skin color, and decided to make the flames so much worse, for no other reason than she didn't like Alya's attitude.*
Mirabel: Again. Bitch. Your Nino right? Her boyfriend?
Nino: Yeah?
*Nino asked curious as to what the new girl had to say. If she made Alya this angry, he can only imagine what she'd say to him. While that was happening, Adrien and Marinette were trying to calm everybody down, since neither of them wanted to go into superhero mode, they wanted at least 1 day where they didn't have to deal with an Akuma. However what Mirabel said next didn't help with that.*
Mirabel: You seem like a chill dude. Why the hell are you with her? You could do so much better, sweetheart.
Alya: Excuse me?!
* Alya screeched, hearing somebody flirt with her boyfriend. The only problem was that it wasn't Mirabel flirting, it was a genuine question, given what Marinette had told her about him, he could do so much better and deserved so much better than somebody so brash and stubborn as the banshee in human skin. Mirabel was about to continue when she felt somebody touch her shoulder. She moved her head to the side and saw Marinette looking at her with a pleading look to leave.*
Marinette: Mirabel. Let's just go. There's a crowd forming
Mirabel: In a minute, Marinette. I still need my answers, like why the fuck this pick-me girl is speaking with so much volume in her voice.
*Mirabel said in a smug tone, hearing the crowd going "Ooooh" for calling Alya a pick-me girl. Alya was seething at the insult. But Alya concentrated her anger on the person who deserved it and not the one who was defending her. She pointed at Marinette and screamed so everybody could hear what Marinette did to Lila this time. Since then she crossed a line all because she was jealous.*
Alya: I'll tell you why I'm so mad, Marinette attacked Lila! What the fuck is wrong with you ?!
Mirabel: Well, that's a lie.
*Mirabel said bluntly, as she then chuckled at the idea that somebody like Marinette could hurt anybody. Of course the chuckle was fake, it was just to annoy Alya since Mirabel had seen this cycle before. It was no different than back in Colombia when people accused Luisa, gentle giant Luisa of hurting them on purpose. Oh, how angry she was when Luisa would apologize for something she didn't do. Mirabel wasn't going to let that happen now, she was not gonna let Marinette feel forced to apologize, so she would defend her. Alya felt angry that this new girl still didn't believe her, and kept screaming.*
Alya: Excuse me?!
Mirabel: Again, you are up here at 11. I'm gonna need you down here at 7. And I know that's a lie since I've been with Marinette all day, and she never was even near Lila, we've been at the library doing homework for hours. So it couldn't be her.
*Mirabel said firmly, as the crowd was muttering, seeing as most of the school knew that Alya tended to jump the gun a lot of times, they were quickly going into Mirabel's side of the argument. Alya could feel it, but she was too damn stubborn to admit she was wrong so she showed why she works better as a politician than a reporter since she doubled down even though deep down she knew she was in the wrong, like all politicians do.*
Alya: You're just trying to protect her! Mirabel, she's not worth it!
Mirabel: She's more worth it than you'll ever be. I can promise you that. And I can prove that it wasn't Marinette.
*Mirabel said firmly, in the background, Marinette froze for a second, she blinked rapidly, as she felt butterflies in her stomach start to fly, over what Mirabel said. Even before Lila came into their lives, Marinette had never heard anybody say that she was worth it. It made her face flush. Adrien took notice of this, and he couldn't explain why, but that feeling in his stomach returned, that Mirabel had to make his friend act in such a way. Back to the main conversation, Nino spoke for Alya, so she wouldn't scream again.*
Nino: How dudette?
Mirabel: Oh, I don't know. Maybe it's the fact that we have so many witnesses that saw us in the library, or maybe it is the fact that the Librarian saw us in the library and she has to check us in and check us out. Or maybe. Just maybe, it's the fact that there fucking cameras in the library that showed we've been there the whole time.
*Mirabel said in a tone that told the people who heard it as if Mirabel was talking to somebody stupid. Alya was furious, so much so that she wasn't thinking straight if she had she would have been able to see that she lost the crowd completely, even those in the Akuma class who were completely trapped in Lila's web of lies, weren't on Alya's side. While yes they also thought that it was Marinette who did it, after they heard the points that Mirabel made they knew it couldn't have been Marinette. Nino gulped as he looked at his girlfriend and tried to reel her back into reality and not her hate-filled world.*
Nino: Those are some good points. Alya, maybe we should calm down for a bit
Mirabel: That "we" is doing a lot of work there buddy. The only one here losing her shit is Alya over there. Yo! Lila! Come over here, real quick.
* Mirabel called out the girl who started all of this, the girl who's the reason Mirabel is even in Paris, and the reason why Marinette no longer had any real friends inside this school since neither Luka nor Kagami went to this school unfortunately. But back to the plot, a very nervous and scared-looking Lila walked inside the made circle, walking past her audience. She was sniffling, as she didn't meet the gaze of anybody. She made it next to Mirabel and spoke in a soft tone.*
Lila: y...yes?
Marinette: " And here she goes with the shy bullshit"
*Marinette thought with a frown, as she looked at the girl who had hair that looked like a sausage. Alya saw the frown on Marinette's face and completely misunderstood the situation. Alya thought that Marinette's frown was proof of her being guilty, and it made Alya glare at Marinette, for being such a petty and jealous little girl. Mirabel had to swallow her throw-up as she touched her shoulder of Lila and spoke in a gentle tone since she needed to play her part and pretend that she cared about this girl.*
Mirabel: Could you please tell me what you told Alya?
Lila: I... I just said that somebody pushed me and ran away! I'm sorry! I didn't mean for all of this to happen!
*Lila said crying as if somebody slapped her. Marinette had to control herself not rolling her eyes, and felt disgusted that Juleka and Rose walked up to Lile and comforted her even though those were crocodile tears. Marinette hated her but she could admit that Lila could cry at the drop of a dime, just showing why her class was so quickly trapped in her web, since they all were such good people that they wanted to protect those who couldn't protect themselves, except for Chloe and Sabrina of course. Mirabel had to control herself not to roll her eyes, seeing the 2 sheep of Lila coming in to comfort her, but she controlled herself and continued to play her part.*
Mirabel: Could you repeat that first part? Just to make sure everybody in the crowd heard you.
Lila: I... I said that somebody pushed me that's it!
* Lila admitted with a trembling voice, as that was the final nail in the coffin for Alya since now she completely lost the plot and the support of the crowd. There wasn't a single person who believed Alya's line of thinking of blaming Marinette, since Lila never said that it was Marinette who pushed her. Alya just jumped the gun like she's prone to do. Mirabel gave a sharp nod before looking at Alya with an angry smile.*
Mirabel: Really? So you didn't see who it was? Sounds to me like SOMEBODY, just jumped to the conclusion they wanted to hear. You were waiting for an excuse.
Alix: I mean, Mirabel has a point. If Marinette was in the library the whole time it couldn't have been her.
*Alix said in the crowd, as multiple people started to mutter in agreement. Alya started to feel frustrated that nobody was on her side, when she knew the truth, she knew that it was Marinette who pushed her, since who else would have a reason to attack Lila? It had to be Marinette, it was the only thing that made sense, to Alya. Marinette pushed Lila because she was jealous of the attention Adrien was giving Lila, that's it. Lila had to control her face to keep the sad look on it, as her original lie evolved and she didn't even have to do a damn thing for it.*
Alya: She must've made somebody else do it then!
Mirabel: Now yours just grasping at straws. There are like 300 students in this school, and any one of them could've pushed poor Lila over there. But one thing is certain. It wasn't Marinette. Since she was at the library at the time of the attack, theirs video and witness evidence to back that up.
*Mirabel said in a smug tone that she won this discussion, leaving Alya completely alone and defenseless, leaving her like a barking animal that lost its pack and started to attack wildly in all directions just trying to get a bit. But Mirabel was a professional hunter, so she evaded all the attacks of the animal and shot it straight in the head. Mirabel saw Alya give out a yell of frustration and turn around, she started to stomp her way out of the circle, making Mirabel frown deeply that she was running away when Mirabel wasn't finished.*
Alya: argh!
Mirabel: Whoa now. Where do you think you're going?
*Mirabel said as she grabbed Alya's shoulder, keeping her in place. This girl wasn't going anywhere without first giving Marinette an apology, she'll be damned if Alya thinks she can just get away with trying to attack Marinette like that and just walk away with not so much as an "I'm sorry." That simply wasn't going to stand for Mirabel. Alya glared at Mirabel, her gaze full of hatred, as she pushed Mirabel's hand away from her shoulder, but it didn't work as Mirabel kept a firm grip on it.*
Alya: Let go of my shoulder!
Mirabel: I will as soon as you apologize to my friend for accusing her and starting this whole scene
*Mirabel said putting Alya on the spot. Since the crowd went from wanting to see a fight between these two girls to seeing the impossible, and that being Alya apologizing for something. That would be a first since she doesn't even apologize to Nino, much less to 2 girls that Alya currently hates. Marinette sighed in the background, as she started to walk to Mirabel, to pull her away from the scene. Nino seeing that her girlfriend was close to losing it, started to speak.*
Nino: My girlfriend is very...
Mirabel: Not you, you tall glass or adorable dork energy. You did nothing wrong, I want to hear it from her.
*Mirabel said in a sickly sweet tone that told Nino that this girl wanted Nino to shut up. Nino pursed his lips as he took a step back to stand next to Adrien, who was looking at all of this with a deep frown on his face, he knew his friends could be very stubborn but this was a bit too much. Alya deep down, knew that she should apologize, she knew that things would be much better if she did, if she listened to her parents' advice and became the bigger person. But she couldn't. Her pride wouldn't let her, so she just clicked her tongue and crossed her arms.*
Alya: Tsk, I'm not gonna apologize for anything, I didn't do anything wrong!
Mirabel: You accused my friend, tried to assault her, screamed at us, and still believe she did it when you've been given proof that she didn't. So again, apologize to Marinette, before I force you on all 4 like the dog that you are and I make you apologize.
*Mirabel said, getting ready to fight Alya over this. In the background, Lila was loving every single second of this, but she loved more seeing the reaction of Marinette, seeing the discomfort with her class being so disruptive, seeing the person who was once her best friend, attack her new friend, and of course, what Lila loved, was seeing her new partner, instigate Alya, an action that will make another Crack to the relationship between Marinette and the rest of the class. Alya pushed Nino to the side and got on Mirabel's face again.*
Alya: What the fuck did you just call me?
Mirabel: What? You don't like it? Well, how about I call you what you are? You fucking monkey looking Nig...
* Mirabel was interrupted, from saying the final 3 letters to make the word that really would've started a fight between the two girls. Marinette grabbed Mirabel's wrist and pulled her away from the fight that was to come much to the disappointment of everybody involved. But Marinette wasn't going to allow her new friend to be suspended just for defending Marinette. So she started to walk fast away with Mirabel right behind her.*
Marinette: Mirabel we're going!
Mirabel: Tsk. You're lucky my friend stopped me. Nino, my guy, seriously think about what I say, you deserve a girl who won't fly off the handle at the drop of a hat!
*Mirabel said with a comment, before Marinette pulled her out of the circle, and walked past the students, who were muttering so much between them about the Akuma class. Marinette sighed in frustration, since she knew this would come up in the next class president meeting. Alya was furious that Mirabel told Nino to break up with her and she screamed at the disappearing girl.*
Alya: Stop talking to my boyfriend you bitch!!
Nino: Alya, calm down. Come on let's take a walk.
* Nino said as he finally managed to make Alya walk away with a yell of frustration. Adrien looked around and frowned seeing the pleased look on Lila's face. An action that made Adrien frown lightly seeing the joy that Lila was feeling seeing what at one point were best friends turned into enemies fighting each other.*
With M & M
*We see them walking around the school till they are far enough from the crowd. Once alone Mirabel frowned at Marinette a little annoyed that she stopped the fight before it could even happen. She sighed as she crossed her arms and spoke about the annoyance she was feeling.*
Mirabel: What the hell was that? I could've taken her.
Marinette: She doesn't know any better. It was Lila who told that lie
*Marinette said with a deep sigh. She sounded almost robotic when she said it. Having had to say that to Tikki so many times. This wasn't Alya's fault. She was just a very passionate person who loved her friends and would defend them to the death, Lila was no different. Mirabel shook her head in disappointment that Marinette was still trying to defend Alya after she almost attacked her.*
Mirabel: And it was Alya who believed it. So that makes her just as guilty.
Marinette: Alya is just very passionate about the things she cares about.
*Marinette said defending the actions of her friend, yes they were currently having problems, but all those problems were because of Lila and her manipulations. Mirabel shook her head at what Marinette just said. Her gaze and tone softened. Marinette sounded so much like Luisa how she would defend her friends who didn't believe Luisa when she told them she was innocent. What Alya was doing wasn't a crime of passion, it was an assault of stupidity.*
Mirabel: That wasn't passion. Passion is that look you get whenever you draw a new design. That was pure hatred in Alya's eyes, she was just waiting for an excuse.
Marinette: Just... let it go. Please? For me?
* Marinette said with a deep sigh as she lowered her hand from Mirabel's wrist and held Mirabel's hand. Mirabel frowned slightly before she sighed and raised their joint hand, Marinette's hand a little kiss, an action that caused Marinette to blush. Mirabel was not comfortable with this, but she nodded.*
Mirabel: Fine. I don't know why you're still loyal to her.
Marinette: She's my friend. She's just being manipulated.
* Marinette repeated to Mirabel, which just made Mirabel feel frustrated inside since it wasn't just the class that was manipulated, so was Marinette just in a different way, since those people? If they were Marinette's friends, then Mirabel's real last name was " de los Mismisimos Santos." But Mirabel had the time and the patience, she'll show Marinette what real friendship looks like and make her ditch that class completely.
Mirabel: It seems to me like it took her far too little to be manipulated. But fine. Fine. I'll let it go.
Marinette: Thank you. So, still wanna come over to my house?
*Marinette said, her smile returning to the same excitement she had before Alya got involved. Mirabel gave a soft chuckle before she let go of Marinette's hand. Marinette felt a coldness now that Mirabel's hand wasn't connected to her own, but she didn't say anything about it, even if she wanted to grab Mirabel's hand again.*
Mirabel: I'll meet you there. I gotta use the bathroom.
Marinette: ok! I'll see you soon.
*Marinette said with an excited tone that made Mirabel happy to hear. They repeated about to go their separate ways when Mirabel stopped walking, her head down, as her eyes were covered by her hair. She spoke softly, but firmly so Marinette could hear it.*
Mirabel: Sure. And Marinette?
Marinette: Yes?
*Marinette asked, turning around to face Mirabel, but Mirabel didn't turn to face Marinette. Mirabel had a small smirk on her face as she kept walking with a wave and spoke louder, as she walked, to make sure Marinette heard her clearly, and didn't misunderstand what she said, since unlike so much of what Mirabel did in Paris, what she said now was genuine.*
Mirabel: I meant what I said. You are worth more than Alya, and more worth it than anyone in that school, there's a reason why I gave you that nickname. Cause you are a precious jewel. My precious jewel.
Marinette: I'll... I'll see you at the bakery.
* Marinette said softly as she felt her face become flushed all over again. Mirabel did know how to tease Marinette so easily. Marinette started to walk to her family's bakery, her mind in the clouds, over what happened, mostly about how Mirabel protected her without needing to be asked, how she was ready to fight for Marinette without having to think twice or even care about the consequences. She believed in her innocence without having a second of doubt. All of it was enough to make her heart beat rapidly. Marinette barely registered, that Tikki was flying next to her until she started to speak.*
Tikki: Well, at least we know how loyal your friend is.
Marinette: yeah...
*Marinette said with a soft smile as tears freely fell from her face. She was crying out of relief and happiness to have somebody in that school to be completely on her side, but it became worse when Tikki wrapped her tiny hands around Marinette's cheek in the form of a hug. But of course, this was Paris, and nothing stays quiet, given that Mirabel embarrassed Alya, making so many negative emotions come out of the girl, you can guess what happened.*
Lady wifi: PARIS! BRING ME MIRABEL DE LOS MISMISIMOS SANTOS!!
Marinette: Oh god damn it.
To be continued or read 4 months 16 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:
Ben knight
Fate
Jacob Mooe
Sarudark
nT_wolf 0
Ayham Alqaissi
José Ruiz Dé Austria
Trevor Ferguson
Ty Kennedy
Jameil Fluker
Osbaldo
DescendedAngel
Hunters4life
William Washington
Ace
Damaris
True V Munoz-Bennett
Shawn Sachs
Jamel Collins
Alysha Brown
Ashley Coleman
Jordan Mace
Taivon Cook
Kyla Evans
Max bell
Darren Belcher
Tyler Gist
Charles Sims
Rolnad332
Brandiejo key
Sernoirkain
Melissa Lopez
Benjamin Cade Higgins
Shadobound
Claude Smith
Isabella Allen
Nirvana
Bryton Maldonado
Harrison J. Glass
Littlegamerplayz
Ana Ceja
Mary
Kayl
Reece Maddox
Mihaela Graphics/Neagu
Phoenix rampant
Shenoa
Link llama
Jesus Gutierrez
Shaky Nice
Ethan Horne
Nicoló Civetta
Brisa Ríos
Cookie
Laura
Salih out
Anoos81
KamiNAF
Lilia Santos
Void Walker
Ian Keeth
Rankclone
Cony Navarro
Jason Marshman
Karizima Daniels
CK-vanguardian
Swift216
Deadking Oblivion
Frost040506
Jason Marshman
Thai Nguyen
Mauro Lara
Riley
Kuzuri Hanma
Rikki Sisco
Jason shaw
Charles Sims
TurboInvader
Nathaniel Hayes
Caleb Duff
Mitchell Bevan
Joey sexton
Diego Zamora Gil
Hanna Cortes
Moaid Almri
Levi Letcher
Camille Renamon
Stunna
Andre Mcbride
Nottivpsslide
Aidan Chapman
Alex Hawthorne
Aryk Hollinrake
Cj8541
DirectorWes
Garrett8
Kalayah Burns
ykbrookyy13
Dennis Moore
Tanashia Cook
Francesco Alayza
IV-5 Nalini Heeralal
Dilan Yurem
Lol97
Ephraim123
Zapped143
GuardianAngel516
Zori Williams
Azail Bynum
Nathaniel Hayes
CrusaderCA
Mads Marinius Snyen
Tristen Bradshaw
Got Bored Mechanic
Blake's gaming channel
Chibaku Tensei
Wolfis
Micah Miles
Agent Ilusion
Angel Peña
ScrimplyPibbles
Charles Rogers
fanReader
alexthe8t
Thanks again for the donations
Chapter 8: Chapter 7
Summary:
Found 10 bucks so y'all getting an extra chapter this week
Chapter Text
*It was another normal day in Paris, which means that somebody got captured by an Akuma and was now causing chaos. We see Alya, or how she calls herself now "Lady Wifi," flying around the school trying to find her target. She saw Mirabel walking to the bathroom, Alya flew down and stood in front of Mirabel, ready to do her justice.*
Lady wifi: Mirabel de los Mismisimos Santos there you are!!
Mirabel: Cuando me enamoro. A veces desespero cuando me enamoro. Cuando menos me lo espero, me enamoro
Se detiene el tiempo. Me viene el alma al cuerpo. Sonrío. Cuando me enamoro
*Mirabel sang to herself. She had her eyes closed and was wearing some cheap, headphones that you get at the gas station. She sensed somebody was in front of her. So she moved to the side and continued her march to the bathroom while she sang. Alya blinked once, then she blinked twice, and then she blinked a third time, almost bewildered that she was ignored like that. Her! Lady wifi! With the power to get her revenge on this girl. So Alya grabbed Mirabel's shoulder firmly and turned her around. Mirabel opened her eyes in surprise that somebody had touched her and she looked at who had the audacity.*
Lady wifi: stop!
Mirabel: Alya? Why the hell are you dressed like a dominatrix? And what's with that tiny mask? I can tell it's you. I would have to be an absolute moron to not know it's you.
*Mirabel said without a single filter to her voice or her words as she took off her earphones. Alya started to film her interaction with Mirabel, as she was going to humiliate her like she had humiliated Alya, the only difference it would be for all of Paris to see. Alya gave an evil smirk at the girl who looked just so done with everything and wanted to leave the situation, but of course, she couldn't with this girl's hand on her shoulder. While in the deep background, the heroes of Paris Ladybug and Chat Noir were running their way toward the two.*
Lady wifi: I have been gifted the powers of Lady wifi thanks to Hawkmoth and I will use them to expose the truth!
Mirabel: First of all. Marinette was telling the truth? There's some maniac out there giving people powers?
*Mirabel said with a raised eyebrow as she looked at Alya up and down in her horrible villain outfit, Seriously, what is it with the people of Paris and tight skin spandex suits? That could not be comfortable at all. Mirabel saw how a purple butterfly was around the eyes of Alya, if what Marinette told Mirabel was true, that was Hawkmoth communicating with Alya. It did give Mirabel enough time since Alya was distracted from listening to Hawkmoth, to take a few steps back, freeing her shoulder from Alya's grasp.*
Lady wifi: Yes, my boss Hawkmoth, and with these powers I'll expose you!
Mirabel: Expose what? That I think you're a dumb ass, cunt sucking, monkey looking, cotton picking, master calling, Aunt Jemima looking bitch, that if she were a guy I would say that you have " small dick energy?" Because I do.
*Mirabel said with an uncaring shrug, as she placed her hands behind her back as she said all of that, in front of Paris, in perfect French, so there wasn't any miscommunication or misunderstanding. Hearing all of that made Alya freeze up for a good minute, absolutely flabbergasted that Mirabel said all of that. Even Hawkmoth in his lair stopped watching in amusement for a moment and was legit surprised by what this girl said. They weren't the only ones since Ladybut and Chat Noir, who made it to the Roof on top of them looked surprised by what they heard.*
Chat noir: "damn."
Lady wifi: you'll pay...!!
*Alya tried to say but was interrupted by a sharp pain, that didn't end. She stopped floating in the air and started convulsing on the ground since while Mirabel had her arms on her back, she took her stun gun from her satchel and shot at Alya. All of Paris saw how the villain of the week was electrocuted on the floor by a random girl. Hawkmoth in his hideout was livid over the waste of a butterfly he had just used on Alya to be taken out before even attacking. It's disgraceful to his legacy. Chat Noir and Ladybug jumped off the rooftop, as Chat Noir made their presence known.*
Mirabel: Well, that happened
Chat Noir: Mirabel! Don't worry we'll take it from here!
* Chat Noir said as they landed next to each other. Mirabel looked at the two superheroes coming to save the day that didn't need any saving, since she had already taken care of it, and shrugged, as he handed the gun to Chat Noir, making the trigger be pulled back into place, and for the electricity to stop. Alya was still convulsing on the floor, her brain rebooting, while the world moved around her. Mirabel looked at the perverted cat with a raised eyebrow. Since she had already taken care of everything. *
Mirabel: Take what? I already took care of it. Oh wait, Marinette told me about this, You're supposed to get that butterfly thing right?
Ladybug: yup! I'll take care of it from here. But good job stopping her before she could even attack you. Though I must reprimand you for saying those awful things about her
*Ladybug said, as she couldn't condone what Mirabel said, since she was supposed to be setting an example, Chat Noir could laugh at it, but not Ladybug. Mirabel rolled her eyes at the other perverted hero. Seriously what is it with this city and its spandex-themed costumes? It's creepy. Even more when you realize that the Canon ladybug is 13 years old. Ejem. But back do this Mirabel placed her hands behind her back and with an innocent smile and with Paris still looking since the stream doesn't leave until Alya is back to normal, Mirabel told the female hero of Paris how she felt.*
Mirabel: She wanted to attack me and record it for all of Paris. I say I was justified in calling her those things. At least I didn't call her a dirty, tar baby-looking, watermelon-eating, grape soda-enjoying, multiple baby daddies having, fried chicken-loving, nig...
Ladybug: OK!! We get it. I'm gonna just heal her up.
*Ladybug said loudly, speaking over Mirabel and interrupting her from saying a word that Mirabel, Alya, and Nino can say, but Ladybug and Chat Noir cannot. Ladybug looked at her partner annoyed that instead of stopping Mirabel from saying all of that, he was snorting, finding it amusing that she would insult somebody when they were down, and use such horrible slurs to boost. With a sigh and a shake of her head, she started looking for where the butterfly was this time.*
Mirabel: So that's your lady huh?
Chat noir: sigh, yeah... isn't she the best?
*Chat Noir said with a smitten smile. As both of them were in a corner while Ladybug did her work. Chat Noir gave a loving sigh as he looked like he was melting with how in love he was with his partner. Mirabel looked at Ladybug up and down, and all she could see was... mediocrity. Marinette is 10 times, no. 100 times better than this superhero with the same blue hair color as Marinette, only the blue hair works so much better on Marinette, in Mirabel's opinion.*
Mirabel: Meh. She's mid.
Chat noir: the fuck you mean she's Mid?!
*Chat Noir screamed completely shocked and insulted that this girl didn't see what he saw. I mean the audacity of this girl to call the hero of Paris, the most beautiful and perfect being this city has ever seen, mid. Mid?! How dare she! Mirabel for her part just shrugged her shoulders, as she kept looking at the female superhero seeing if there was something she missed. And nope. Ladybug wasn't anything all that special, I mean that suit design? It's horrible, it looks like it was drawn by a little kid.*
Mirabel: What? It's true, that costume design is awful, yours is so much better. But that ain't saying much. Seriously what is it with you people and having skin tight what looks to be latex suits?
Chat noir: thanks I think. But how dare you call my glorious princess mid?!
*Chat noir said furiously, while in the background, Ladybug was looking for the butterfly faster, since this argument was being shown on all of Paris. Both Ladybug and Marinette were going to be embarrassed, she just knew it. Back to the main argument, Mirabel rolled her eyes at Chat Noir, since really? Is it her? Is she missing something? No. It's not. Chat Noir just doesn't know beauty when it's right in his face. Since people guess that Ladybug is cute, but she doesn't hold a candle to Marinette who is a true beauty. Mirabel 10 toes down, stood up to the male superhero and told him the truth.*
Mirabel: You heard me. Your glorious princess ain't got shit on my magnificent jewel. Marinette is so much prettier than Ladybug.
Chat Noir: Marinette is pretty, yes. But Ladybug is more beautiful! She is stunning!
*Chat Noir said, getting up in Mirabel's face with Mirabel doing the same thing as they were nose to nose. Each of them furiously defended their side of the argument. While Paris was watching those who knew Marinette, like Luka, Kagami, Penny, Jagged Stone, Sabine, Tom, etc. They were on this girl's side and agreed that Marinette was better than Ladybug. While most of Paris was on Chat Noir's side since most of them didn't even know who this Marinette was. Mirabel scoffed since this cat was so blind that he couldn't see how different Ladybug and Marinette were. And just how much better Marinette was in comparison.*
Mirabel: She doesn't compare to Marinette. I mean just look at them side by side, there's no comparison, Marinette clears in every category.
Chat Noir: You need to have your eyes checked if you think that my princess wouldn't win in every category. I mean they couldn't be any more different.
*Chat Noir said firmly. He didn't say that to discourage Marinette and tonight he'll come to her room to explain things, but for now? He was on the winning side of this war, and he's not giving up since he knows he has Paris on his side. Mirabel may not have Paris backing her, but she didn't care, she would go down fighting if she had to, since is the whole city blind? Marinette clears every category that this Ladybug could have. Hell, Marinette would make a way better Ladybug than the current holder.*
Mirabel: your right. Cause my precious jewel is everything your ladybug is only better. She's the original my jewel is the upgrade
Chat Noir: Now listen here you...!
*Chat noir started and both Mirabel and he started to bicker with each other while all of Paris watched them go, looking like friends when they disagreed on which was better the PlayStation or the Xbox. Ladybug who would be the PC gamer just doing their own thing. She found the butterfly and freed it, waited for Alya to come back from being unconscious, while she watched the argument unfold. Ladybug knows she's biased in this fight since she's tired of Chat Noir's unwanted advances, but still. Her heart was beating a little faster, seeing how passionately, Mirabel was defending her.*
Ladybug/Marinette: "I know I should feel so honored that they're fighting over me, but still..."
*Marinette thought as she continued to watch what looked like Star Wars fans meeting Star Trek fans. Mirabel is the superior Star Wars fan, while Chat Noir is the lame, no-action-having, boring dialog-having, Star Trek fan. Ejem. After about 2 minutes of this, they all heard groaning and looked at the ground, where Alya was standing back up. Alya looked around confused, her mind was a fog, as she couldn't remember what happened or why she was there with Ladybug and Chat Noir around her. Did she miss an Akuma fight? Alya stood up fully and asked the heroes about the situation.*
Alya: argh... what happened?
Ladybug: You've got akumatized again, I was swinging around the area, and I have to say, Alya, I'm so disappointed right now
*Ladybug said with a disappointed sigh, she felt quite hurt that the girl who was supposed to be her best friend would do this, that she would accuse her without evidence, and then have a tantrum because Marinette's new friend Mirabel defended Marinette, and showed the school that she was innocent. Alya's memories started to come back, not while she was a villain under the control of Hawkmoth, but the events that led her to become that villain again. She glared at Mirabel, who kept a neutral face with a paper-thin smile as Alya pointed at her.*
Alya: but ladybug...!
Ladybug: But nothing. You made the mistake, you created the situation, and it was all your fault, Take some accountability for your actions and accept that Mirabel did nothing wrong. She was only defending her friend
* Ladybug said firmly, making Alya quiet down, since Ladybug said something, people listened. Meanwhile in the background, Chat Noir returned the stun gun to Mirabel who placed it back in her satchel for safekeeping. Once again, that stun gun has paid for itself 10 times over, for all the times that it saved her from a bad situation. Mirabel looked at Alya smugly, glad that some justice would be served on this day, not the justice Mirabel wanted, but still. Some accountability will always be appreciated by her. Alya took a deep sigh and nodded.*
Alya: Ok. Ok.
Mirabel: Cool and all, but when do the police come and take her away?
*Mirabel asked with a raised eyebrow, since she wanted to see this girl behind bars for what she tried to do, I mean she accepted the powers of a terrorist, who has to at least get you a fine or a stint in a jail cell or something. But the surprised look on both heroes' faces made Mirabel's feelings about justice being delivered start to vanish. Ladybug looked confused at her civilian friend since there was no police coming. It's not like Alya chose to be controlled by Hawkmoth, she was a victim just as much as Mirabel.*
Ladybug: What? Why would they take her away?
Mirabel: The whole villain thing, the attempt at assault and public humiliation?
*Mirabel asked as if they were stupid or something. Since everything Alya did, would get you in trouble anywhere else, at the very least it would get you a visit from the police. But the shake of the head of the head made Mirabel's eyes squint a little since that was just confirmation, that accountability was being neglected as it usually is. Since nobody wanted to take it when they did something bad. No. No. It's the fault of this other force that made her do it. It left a bad taste in Mirabel's mouth. It got worse when Ladybug spoke again.*
Ladybug: No, no, Mirabel. People who are possessed by Hawkmoth are under his influence, they're not in the right state of mind when they commit their actions.
Mirabel: ok. But it was still her choice. Whoever gets the Akuma can tell them no and refuse the powers. Marinette has told me that this has been going on for 3 years now. So you can't tell me that they don't know by now that it's a bad idea to accept the powers.
* Mirabel said with a shrug as she ignored the glare Alya was giving her. This new girl wanted her to go to jail, like what the hell? This wasn't her fault! It was Hawmoth who took advantage of her vulnerable state, and she was only in a vulnerable state because of Mirabel. So really, if you think about it it was all Mirabel's fault. While Alya was succeeding in convincing herself that she's this unfathomable figure that is never wrong about anything, ever. Chat Noir walked next to Mirabel and tried to explain things better.*
Chat Noir: It's more complicated than that.
Mirabel: Is it? Cause it sure doesn't look like that to me. Whatever, it was nice to meet you Ladybug but I have to go to the bathroom and I've got my friend waiting for me. So later.
* Mirabel said with a dismissive wave as she walked at a fast pace to the bathroom since she had to go. While she was walking, and by herself again, she could finally think of her interaction with the main hero of Paris. Safe to say, that Mirabel was not impressed at all. In fact, she was more than a little disappointed, borderline annoyed at the fact that this hero was enabling the villains as if they held 0 responsibility for turning out like that. With a frustrated sigh, she made it to the bathroom and saw somebody there waiting for her. Mirabel smirked a little as she spoke to this person.*
Mirabel:.... did you see how angry that bitch became?
Lila: Pfff. I thought she was gonna slap you!
* Lila said as she had her hand covering her mouth as her body was trembling, since everybody and I do mean everybody in Paris saw what Mirabel did. Lila couldn't hold it anymore and started to genuinely laugh out at how funny she found Alya being humiliated. Mirabel laughed with her, with the same genuine sensation. Since all of that? Lila "falling" down the stairs. Lila implying that she was pushed? It was all staged by Lila and Mirabel, all to make Alya angry and accuse Marinette, which would then make Mirabel defend her and make the friendship between Marinette and Alya more strained. Alya being humiliated was just the cherry on top. The plan worked beautifully. Mirabel managed to calm herself enough to talk.*
Mirabel: Ha! If only, I wish she would try. Oh god they're so fucking easy, no wonder you have them all eating out of your hands like pigs eating out of a trough.
Lila: I've thought the same thing so many times. How are things going with Marinette?
* Lila said chuckling, loving every second of this, she never thought that having a partner in crime could be so good, but Mirabel was proving her wrong. Mirabel smirked, knowing that Marinette saw Mirabel defending her against Alya and now Chat Noir. She was slowly and surely making her way into the heart of Marinette and being the only one to whom that heart belonged. Mirabel smirked, as she took her phone out and showed it to Lila. Lila rolled her eyes, seeing Maribrat's messages about how worried she was for Mirabel. Mirabel spoke as the way she saw things playing out.*
Mirabel: Swimmingly give me a month or 3 more and I'll be her girlfriend. Then the real fun can begin.
Lila: Why not ask it now? She's desperate enough to say yes. Anything to keep herself from being alone.
*Lila said in a tone that made Mirabel hold her phone tightly since that was what she did to Luisa and who knows who else Lila did that to. And here Mirabel was helping her. You would think it would make Mirabel feel sick to her stomach right? No. Mirabel just justified it as gaining Lila's trust so that she could bring her down later on. While she will protect Marinette from Luisa's fate, everybody else, like Alya? Collateral damage. Nothing more. Besides, it's so much fun messing with people who are so stupidly gullible. Mirabel put her phone away and sighed with that sigh turning into a smirk as she spoke, showing the different type of snake she is from Lila.*
Mirabel: Here's where we differ my dear Italian partner. I want to make sure I have her trust not out of desperation for companionship. But because I genuinely am all she can think of whenever she's all alone in her room. You don't get that in just 2 weeks.
Lila: Fine. For now, we'll keep things as they are. Who should we go after next?
*Lila asked with an amused smile, she already had the class eating out of her hand. What's the point of having that if you can't mess with them? Mess with their lives and make them completely dependent on you? Mirabel. And Lila took out their phones when they heard a notification at the same time. Both of them started to laugh since people were already making fun of Alya and how quickly she lost. Mirabel can only imagine how that little reporter must be feeling right now.*
Mirabel: Let's lay low for a few days, give them some time to breathe before the other shoe falls. Besides. Something tells me that Alya is not gonna take this lying down even after the whole supervillain thing.
Lila: She won't. That stupid girl is as stubborn as a mule.
*Lila said with a roll of her eyes, sometimes she wished that it was Marinette who was her loyal little pet and Alya the one who didn't believe her, since by god was Alya a pain in her ass sometimes. Mirabel chuckles, thinking of Alya and showing how far she's fallen from the girl she used to be. Since before she would be disgusted with what she was doing. Now? She was enjoying it, more than when she used to make dresses. But as much fun as it is to watch social media go nuts. They had a plan to do.*
Mirabel: Then let's have some more fun with that mule. I want Marinette to see that Alya isn't a friend worth having. Plus, what could be more delicious than breaking best friends up?
Lila: breaking siblings up, later let me tell you how I got Juleka to go against her brother!
*Lila said with a close-eyed laugh. And it was a good thing Mirabel that Lila's eyes were closed since she missed the flinch that Mirabel's body did when she heard that. It made her skin crawl and her anger flare up, thinking of how Lila ruined another sibling's relationship. But she quickly calmed herself and decided that it was best to end this little meeting before she slipped up and ruined her whole plan. So with a breath to calm herself she gave a paper-thin smile and spoke.*
Mirabel: Ha! Oh, I'm laughing already. But now seriously, get out. I really gotta go and I have a shy blatter
Lila: Ah, got it. I'm the same honestly, I have to hold it till I get home.
*Lila said showing a small moment of honesty and understanding as she walked away giving the bathroom to Mirabel alone. Mirabel closed the door of the bathroom and walked to one of the stalls, Her need to pee was no longer there since it was replaced by a greater force, She fell to her knees and violently threw up her lunch, from the sense of disgust she was feeling.*
Luisa: "You're my sister Mirabel. I love you, and I'll always be on your side..."
*Mirabel heard the ghost of her past say, remembering how Luisa would say that whenever Mirabel got scared Alma would separate them. Thankfully Luisa had the spine strong enough to protect her baby sister. The puking got worse since Mirabel felt more disgusted by herself that she couldn't return the favor, she couldn't protect her sister like Luisa protected her. Mirabel can remember the bathroom and the bottle of pills. She can remember the screaming, the hugging, the apology from Luisa, and then the quiet. Mirabel fell back, her breathing ragged as she let those memories come and pass. *
Mirabel: I'm sorry... I'm sorry Luisa. I'm such a fucking failure.
* Mirabel said to herself as she gave a long sniff to keep the liquid coming down her nose to reach her lips. Mirabel closed her eyes tightly to stop herself from softly crying in the bathroom and she stood up. Mirabel got out of the stall and cleaned her face over and over again to calm herself down. Mirabel stopped and looked at herself in the mirror.*
Mirabel:.....
* Mirabel didn't say anything since she didn't recognize the person looking back at her in the mirror anymore. Mirabel washed her mouth as what Lila said before she left came into her mind, how she ruined the relationship of another sibling. It made her think if Mirabel would do the same if she needed to. Mirabel gave a long sigh since she already knew the answer to that question. She shook her head and walked out of the bathroom, making her way to Marinette's house, muttering the same thing over and over again, to remind herself why she was doing all of this.*
Mirabel: It's for Luisa, It's for Luisa, It's for Luisa...
To be continued or read 3 months and 2 weeks 14 Chapter on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:
Special thanks to:
Ben knight
Fate
Jacob Mooe
Sarudark
nT_wolf 0
Ayham Alqaissi
José Ruiz Dé Austria
Trevor Ferguson
Ty Kennedy
Jameil Fluker
Osbaldo
DescendedAngel
Hunters4life
William Washington
Ace
Damaris
True V Munoz-Bennett
Shawn Sachs
Jamel Collins
Alysha Brown
Ashley Coleman
Jordan Mace
Taivon Cook
Kyla Evans
Max bell
Darren Belcher
Tyler Gist
Charles Sims
Rolnad332
Brandiejo key
Sernoirkain
Melissa Lopez
Benjamin Cade Higgins
Shadobound
Claude Smith
Isabella Allen
Nirvana
Bryton Maldonado
Harrison J. Glass
Littlegamerplayz
Ana Ceja
Mary
Kayl
Reece Maddox
Mihaela Graphics/Neagu
Phoenix rampant
Shenoa
Link llama
Jesus Gutierrez
Shaky Nice
Ethan Horne
Nicoló Civetta
Brisa Ríos
Cookie
Laura
Salih out
Anoos81
KamiNAF
Lilia Santos
Void Walker
Ian Keeth
Rankclone
Cony Navarro
Jason Marshman
Karizima Daniels
CK-vanguardian
Swift216
Deadking Oblivion
Frost040506
Jason Marshman
Thai Nguyen
Mauro Lara
Riley
Kuzuri Hanma
Rikki Sisco
Jason shaw
Charles Sims
TurboInvader
Nathaniel Hayes
Caleb Duff
Mitchell Bevan
Joey sexton
Diego Zamora Gil
Hanna Cortes
Moaid Almri
Levi Letcher
Camille Renamon
Stunna
Andre Mcbride
Nottivpsslide
Aidan Chapman
Alex Hawthorne
Aryk Hollinrake
Cj8541
DirectorWes
Garrett8
Kalayah Burns
ykbrookyy13
Dennis Moore
Tanashia Cook
Francesco Alayza
IV-5 Nalini Heeralal
Dilan Yurem
Lol97
Ephraim123
Zapped143
GuardianAngel516
Zori Williams
Azail Bynum
Nathaniel Hayes
CrusaderCA
Mads Marinius Snyen
Tristen Bradshaw
Got Bored Mechanic
Blake's gaming channel
Chibaku Tensei
Wolfis
Micah Miles
Agent Ilusion
Angel Peña
ScrimplyPibbles
Charles Rogers
fanReader
alexthe8t
Thanks again for the donations
Chapter 9: Chapter 8
Chapter Text
*It's been a few days since the last chapter. In that time things have been quiet. Mirabel has just continued to be a good friend to Marinette staying by her side every day at school, and almost every day outside of school, since Marinette would always invite her to hang out and Mirabel wasn't gonna say no to free food. The class has been quiet since the last Akuma incident, mostly because everybody was just making fun of Alya, something that infuriated the little reporter. But apart from that? Not much has been happening since Lila and Mirabel weren't making the windmill spin just yet. So we see Mirabel and Marinette at the back of the class as they usually are. They had a free period before school was over and they were in the middle of a discussion.*
Mirabel: I still say it's bullshit.
Marinette: Mirabel, it's not like that.
*Marinette said with a sigh, they've been talking about Hawkmoth and how he captures his victims since that's what they are. No matter what Mirabel may say, Marinette knows that their just victims of the hidden terrorists of Paris. Marinette didn't think that explaining this to an outsider would be so difficult, but Mirabel was making it a challenge, since Mirabel was? Those who accept to shake with the devil are just as guilty as the devil himself. Hell is more evil than the devil, since he's just doing what comes naturally to him. The humans are the one who makes the deal and accept, the same as Hawkmoth and people like Alya.*
Mirabel: Then explain it to me again, since I don't see it. This hawkmoth comes with those butterflies, and they infect whoever is having a negative emotion right?
Marinette: Yes. He makes the emotions 10 times worse, and attacks only when a person is most vulnerable.
*Marinette explained again. They've been having this little discussion ever since Alya got akumatized. It wasn't an argument, but a discussion between two different sides of an argument. Marinette believed in the good of humanity and didn't blame them for their moment of weakness, while Mirabel believed in the cruelty of man and how if there's no accountability the cycle will continue and there will be no justice. Since there is no accountability there is no justice.*
Mirabel: ok, but what happened to personal responsibility? It's been 3 years, they should know by now that it's a bad idea to accept his powers.
Marinette: It's just that when people accept the powers they are vulnerable, they feel like they have nowhere else to turn to, for their retribution.
*Marinette explained as if it was almost justified for them to cause chaos just because they had a bad day, or somebody was a bad person towards them. Of course, Marinette wasn't saying that, that was just how Mirabel took those words to mean. Mirabel shook her head and sighed, she felt a small sense of sadness for Marinette that she was such a rare gem on this earth. One who believed in the goodness of humanity. Mirabel was like her, once. But those days were long gone. Now? Mirabel wants true justice for everybody including those who willingly take this power.*
Mirabel: And what? Do they don't have to apologize for accepting the help of a terrorist? Do they don't become an accomplice or something? How does that make sense?
Marinette: cause Hawkmoth has gone after everybody, he has a stronger influence than you think.
*Marinette said firmly, feeling like she was trying to describe what the color red looks like to a blind person. She doesn't blame Mirabel for having this opinion, she has never been akumatized so she couldn't know just how strong Hawkmoth is, heck he even managed to get Chat Noir one time. He's a lot stronger than Mirabel thinks he is. Mirabel just took a deep sigh and shook her head, they weren't going to agree on this topic. So Mirabel did what was sensible and just changed the discussion.*
Mirabel: I guess that's all the explanation I'm going to get. Also done. Your nails look so good, red is your color. Way more than that superhero
Marinette: Oh that's right! You met Ladybug. What did you think?
*Marinette said with a brighter smile than she had previously. Maybe she was being a bit egocentric, wanting to hear what her friend thought of Marinette's very own secret persona, but she was still curious since she made a point to act as professionally as possible and show Mirabel the best side of Ladybug. Mirabel crushed the hopes of her new friend when she shrugged and remained calm about it. Since her personal opinion? Yeah, she didn't want to know what Mirabel thought of that enabling hero. So she gave a low chuckle as she kept the conversation going.*
Mirabel: Trust me. You don't want to know. Chat noir is fucking blind. You are better than her in every way that counts and doesn't count
Marinette: Aw stop, you'll make me blush.
*Marinette said with a small giggle. She can't help but her feel all warm inside, since how could she not? Her small but loyal friend group was all talking about how right her new friend was, even Kagami said that Mirabel was adequate, coming from her that was high praise. Mirabel just grinned at Marinette as she got a little too close for comfort for Marinette making her cheeks flare up in a small blush from the sudden closeness of the other girl. Mirabel pulled her tongue out at Marinette playfully as she spoke in a teasing tone.*
Mirabel: Maybe that's what I want, ever think of that?
Marinette: Anyway, what uh... what was wrong with her?
*Marinette said softly, as she scooted back a little from Mirabel. Mirabel leaned back on her seat again and closed her eyes, thinking about that female hero who wears a red spandex suit, with black polka dots all around it. It was simply an atrocious costume design. Mirabel was all for bright and vibrant colors, but there was a limit. Not even actual ladybugs have a red that bright. Mirabel shook her head, as she spoke what could cause an absolute meltdown in their class if the other classmates heard her speak such a heretic sentence come out of her lips.*
Mirabel: For one that costume. A skin-tight latex suit? You could design something so much better. I'm sure of it.
Marinette: I don't think she has a choice in what she wears, it's a magic hero suit.
*Marinette said trying to walk through a delicate tightrope since she had to defend her hero persona to her new friend without letting her think that she was the hero in question. Mirabel just shrugged since that was even more stupid if it was magic, then the hero could magically change the design, the fact that she and the cat hero didn't? It just confirmed that both of them enjoyed being seen in those things. Mirabel wasn't judging, we all have our fetishes, Mirabel just doesn't want them to touch her, since god knows where those hands have been.*
Mirabel: Then whoever made that magical suit has some explaining to do. Since you can't tell me that's not a pervert who did that.
Marinette: I can, they're interviews about it.
*Marinette said softly, as she couldn't think of a good defense without exposing herself. Meanwhile, inside the little clutch purse of Marinette, Tikki was buzzing around absolutely fuming at this new girl, since how dare she?! None of her previous Ladybug holders or Marinette herself has ever complained about the design of the costume. So the fact that this little girl was, really easy making Tikki mad. Mirabel rolled her eyes at that response, as she gave a Cheshire grin to Marinette since she 3as so precious it was insane. She needed to be protected from the real world.*
Mirabel: Right, 'cause nobody has ever lied in an interview. I mean think about it. What benefit does having a skin-tight latex suit bring? That thing must be murder on a hot day.
Marinette: Well... it's magic so it's bulletproof. And other things I'm sure
*Marinette said with a sigh, since she felt like pulling her hair, she was caught completely off guard by this line of questioning from Mirabel, she was expecting Mirabel to praise her hero persona, but instead she was criticizing every little detail of her hero persona and Cushing over the civilian Side of Marinette. Which honestly was a refreshing change of pace, but it was still rather insulting since she was Ladybug. Mirabel was quick to counter that little argument that Marinette let escape her lips, and spoke as easily as it was to breathe another counter to the current Ladybug design.*
Mirabel: If it's magic, can't she change the design into something functional
Marinette: Well, no. Since like Hawkmoth, the suit is an expression of the person's soul and personality.
*Marinette said, as she thought about all the different and unique designs everybody in Paris has gotten over the last 3 years whenever they got akumatized. They were all definitely one of a kind and very creative. But that didn't mean it was good, Mirabel didn't think so. Still, even if they were on different sides of this argument, Mirabel had a genuine smile on her face, since it had been so long since she got to just talk about outfit design and draw new clothes for the first time in years. Marinette was without a shadow of a doubt a gem, that awakened a part of Mirabel that had been dormant for so long. She was also someone Mirabel loved to tease.*
Mirabel:.... so the heroes of Paris are perverts? Got it.
Marinette: What?! No!
*Marinette said a little too loudly, which made everybody look at her with confused expressions and a few cough cough Chloe the spoiled princess cough cough lm to look at Marinette annoyed. Marinette gave an awkward apologetic smile at them while Mirabel snorted and then gave a soft laugh at how adorable Marinette was acting. She grinned at Marinette ignoring all the stares they were getting and continued their discussion, even if they were at the tail end of it.*
Mirabel: pfff hahaha, I'm just saying! Who do you know who wears latex on the regular? Seriously. At the top of your head.
Marinette: I'm not playing this game.
*Marinette said with a hot, crimson, blush on her face, from making such a small scene. It was so amusing for Mirabel that Marinette considered this worth being embarrassed about, she wasn't even the only one talking or even talking the loudest, but god forbid that she raises her voice a little more than normal, and then everybody suddenly had a problem with the volume in this classroom. Mirabel had to fight the urge of that thought since everybody here was nothing more than yapping hyenas waiting for the zebra that is Marinette to slip off. Unfortunately for them, the little zebra has a protector. Mirabel kept grinning at Marinette. Putting her hands on the table as she leaned closer to her.*
Mirabel: Because you know I'm right, and the person you're thinking of is a dominatrix. Maybe your friend Chat Noir is the sub in that relationship.
Marinette: There is no relationship, trust me. It's just a partnership, Ladybug had made that very clear.
*Marinette said with a deep frustrated sigh at that thought. Chat Noir was a good friend and a mostly reliable partner, but that was all he was ever gonna be. He is simply too annoying for Marinette to see as a romantic partner. Since she hates that royalty nickname that he uses, she just tolerates it because Chat Noir will have a tantrum if she doesn't. Mirabel's attitude changed subtly, as she looked almost confused at what Marinette said, if Ladybug didn't want anything to do with Chat Noir in a romantic capacity, why does he still try?*
Mirabel: Then somebody tells Chat Noir that, 'cause he doesn't seem to understand that.
Marinette: I did multiple times, and so did Ladybug. But he still says that Ladybug is just playing hard to get.
*Marinette said with a huff of annoyance, that was when there was a real noticeable change in Mirabel's attitude as she was scowling. Since funny how that sounded so familiar when people would Harass, not flirt but harass Isabela and she could do nothing because Alma would punish her if she hurt the feelings of those boys. So a bit of undirected anger appeared in Mirabel's tone of voice, as she spoke in such a way that Marinette could guess she also had experience with this type of treatment.*
Mirabel: That is one of the stupidest things I've ever heard. Girls don't play hard to get in real life. If we say no, we mean no, now leave us alone. What does he think is gonna happen? That oh yeah, all the harassment is gonna work and they'll have such a healthy relationship because of it.
Marinette: It's not entirely, Chat Noir's fault. Most of Paris pairs them together romantically, from cable TV to internet blogs.
*Marinette said with a shake of her head since she had tried. Believe her she had tried to make the whole of Paris understand that she was not interested in Chat Noir. But that hasn't stopped the media from running with a possible romance, whenever Ladybug was nice to Chat Noir. Not even romantic towards the cat, just nice and civil. Mirabel shook her head, this wasn't the same as with Hawkmoth, this was just harassment, clear and simple. Anybody who tells people it's not is just an enabler. Since again, No. MEANS. NO FUCKING MARIANO ISABELA ISN'T INTERESTED IN YOU! Ejem. I mean Mirabel shook her head and continued the conversation.*
Mirabel: Yeah. No. This isn't like Hawkmoth, where you can maybe make a case. This is straight-up personal responsibility. Chat Noir needs to accept the no-already before he loses Ladybug as a friend.
Marinette: I mean. It's not that bad.
*Marinette said softly, but a small part of her didn't believe what she said. Chat Noir has always been like this since they first met. It's not his fault that all of Paris is on his side and is cheering on his behavior toward Ladybug. Mirabel raised an eyebrow, since Marinette without realizing it, slipped up, since how could Marinette know how Ladybug was feeling if she was not Ladybug?*
Mirabel: My precious jewel. I care about you deeply. But how would you know?
Marinette: That's not a fair question to make. How do you know that she doesn't like it?
*Marinette countered and took an internal breath of relief that she was quick with the response on this one since she instantly realized she messed up, the second those words left her tongue. Inside Marinette's purse, Tikki had her little lips pursed, she wasn't all that angry anymore at the frankly rude comments of the hero design, instead, she was thinking of the rest that Mirabel just said. Since Adrien isn't acting all that different from Plagg, and he only does it for good fun. It isn't that bad right? Back in Marinette, she was having the distinct urge to puke over what she said but she managed to keep it all down.*
Marinette: "god, I almost threw up when I said that. But chat noir is not as bad as Mirabel is making him out to be.*
Mirabel: your right. Your right. I'm sorry. You hear how easy it is to say?! I'm sorry! Two words! They just roll off the tongue!
*Mirabel said loudly, for the whole class to hear. They all knew what Mirabel was talking about, which caused a few to chuckle remembering how humiliated Alya became on both the civilian and villain sides of it. While others like Adrien rolled their eyes, Mirabel needed to let bygones be bygones and take the high road, for the good of the class. Alya on the other side of it slammed her fists at her desk and turned her head around to glare at Mirabel who was grinning defiantly at the girl.*
Alya: gr...
Mirabel: Yeah, keep growling like the mongrel you are.
* Mirabel said with an amused tone, finding such a sick and twisted enjoyment in bullying Alya. Next to Alya was Lila, who kept a concerned expression on her face. But on the inside of that head of hers? She was laughing, when Mirabel called Alya a model to her very face. Back at the back of the class, Marinette had a small frown on her face, since though she was thankful to Mirabel for defending her. This? Was going a bit too far for Marinette's tastes, this was no different than bullying, and Marinette didn't appreciate it.*
Marinette: Mirabel, please. Don't antagonize her. I just want to have a quiet free period.
Mirabel: Fine, fine. I won't say how pathetic a person has to be when they can't even say "I'm sorry." Nope. Won't hear another peep out of me. Now, let's see that other hand.
*Mirabel said as Marinette reluctantly gave Mirabel her other hand. Since all this time while they were talking, they were also doing each other's nails to pass the time. Marinettes were a nice dark shade of red with little black dots on them. A little on the nose for the taste of Tikki, but they still looked pretty. Mirabel's nails on the other hand were painted a lot more basic. Just the color purple, which was Luisa's favorite color since it reminded Mirabel's guardian angel whenever the Jacaranda trees were in bloom, creating a beautiful sight.*
Mirabel: "I bet she was welcomed into the gates of heaven with a full forest of Jacaranda trees."
In the front of the classroom
Alya: that fucking... god hates her
Lila: Alya, that's not fair. You don't even know her
*Lila said in her usual soft and gentle tone that was completely fake, but she was still giving Alya what she wanted, which was somebody to listen to her bitch and complain about this and that. Honestly, Lila doesn't know how Mirabel used to deal with this girl. Alya gave a sharp glare to Lila making her shrink down and that got the desired effect that Lila wanted. Since Alya looked regretful for scaring Lila she gave a loud groan of frustration.*
Alya: I know! She just argh! She just makes me so mad...
Nino: Babe. You know I love you. But you can't blame her, she's just defending Marinette, and you um... You weren't exactly right in accusing her.
*Nino said in a gentle tone, trying to calm down his stubborn girlfriend. God helped him, he loved Alya, and he did, but a lot of times she was impossible to talk to since she never took anybody's opinion if it didn't line up with her own opinion. Case and point, when Alya glared at Nino making him flinch only difference was that Alya didn't stop when she saw that she made Nino uncomfortable, unlike with Lila.*
Alya: whose side are you on huh?
Nino: Your side. I'm just saying...
*Nino tried to say, trying to dig himself out of the hole that he had made for himself. In the background, Adrien shook his head a little in sympathy with poor Nino. He wanted to help his friend, really he did want to help. But Nino should've just kept his mouth shut since they all knew that Alya wouldn't listen or even consider that she might be wrong. Alya spoke sharply, angry that her boyfriend wasn't automatically on her side.*
Alya: If you were really on my side, you would agree with me!
Nino: I.... yes. Your right. I'm sorry.
*Nino said with a sigh, knowing that it was better if he just gave in and rolled over. Alya would make this into a whole argument if he didn't and in the end, he would lose that argument, since Alya would just get louder and louder. So it just wasn't worth the effort to try and correct his girlfriend. Lila now that Alya wasn't looking at Lila, she rolled her eyes. At the control freak that was Alya.*
Lila: "As always the spineless boy can't stand up for himself. Even I would be a better girlfriend than Alya, and I'm a lying bitch."
Adrien: Alya, aren't you friends with Marinette?
*Adrien asked, genuinely curious about what he said, since lately, Alya hasn't been acting like a friend towards Marinette, especially right now. Alya for her part, looked offended that Adrien even had to ask since of course, Marinette was her friend. Even if her jealousy of Lila was grinding her gears, Marinette needs to accept that she can't be the only one who can be close to Adrien. But yes. Alya still considered Marinette her friend.*
Alya: I am! Even if lately I don't recognize her, she's still my girl.
Adrien: So it would be ok with you if Marinette talked like this about you?
*Adrien asked with a raised eyebrow they didn't notice the small grin on Lila's face, since this was just Mirabel and herself spinning the windmill again, since Mirabel was yelling at Alya. That was on purpose. This was just them sowing the seeds of distrust between Alya and Marinette, since if Marinette loses what was supposed to be her best friend? Everybody else will be like taking candy from a baby. Alya looked uncomfortable but remained firm in her beliefs.*
Alya: That's different.
Lila: How? S..sorry, if I'm being forward, I know you've known Marinette for longer, but...
*Lila tried to say, and those around her ate the poison up with a smile on their faces. As always they thought Lila to be this shy, generous girl who just wanted everybody to get along, without realizing that they already had that in Marinette, and were slowly losing it because of 2 monsters that entered their classroom and life. Correction. Because of 2 monsters THEY, were invited into their classroom and life with open arms. Alya seeing that she was on the losing side of this, just gave another frustrated sigh and decided to move the conversation forward.*
Alya: Look let's... let's just change the subject ok?
To be continued or read 3 months and 1 weeks 13 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:
Ben knight
Fate
Jacob Mooe
Sarudark
nT_wolf 0
Ayham Alqaissi
José Ruiz Dé Austria
Trevor Ferguson
Ty Kennedy
Jameil Fluker
Osbaldo
DescendedAngel
Hunters4life
William Washington
Ace
Damaris
True V Munoz-Bennett
Shawn Sachs
Jamel Collins
Alysha Brown
Ashley Coleman
Jordan Mace
Taivon Cook
Kyla Evans
Max bell
Darren Belcher
Tyler Gist
Charles Sims
Rolnad332
Brandiejo key
Sernoirkain
Melissa Lopez
Benjamin Cade Higgins
Shadobound
Claude Smith
Isabella Allen
Nirvana
Bryton Maldonado
Harrison J. Glass
Littlegamerplayz
Ana Ceja
Mary
Kayl
Reece Maddox
Mihaela Graphics/Neagu
Phoenix rampant
Shenoa
Link llama
Jesus Gutierrez
Shaky Nice
Ethan Horne
Nicoló Civetta
Brisa Ríos
Cookie
Laura
Salih out
Anoos81
KamiNAF
Lilia Santos
Void Walker
Ian Keeth
Rankclone
Cony Navarro
Jason Marshman
Karizima Daniels
CK-vanguardian
Swift216
Deadking Oblivion
Frost040506
Jason Marshman
Thai Nguyen
Mauro Lara
Riley
Kuzuri Hanma
Rikki Sisco
Jason shaw
Charles Sims
TurboInvader
Nathaniel Hayes
Caleb Duff
Mitchell Bevan
Joey sexton
Diego Zamora Gil
Hanna Cortes
Moaid Almri
Levi Letcher
Camille Renamon
Stunna
Andre Mcbride
Nottivpsslide
Aidan Chapman
Alex Hawthorne
Aryk Hollinrake
Cj8541
DirectorWes
Garrett8
Kalayah Burns
ykbrookyy13
Dennis Moore
Tanashia Cook
Francesco Alayza
IV-5 Nalini Heeralal
Dilan Yurem
Lol97
Ephraim123
Zapped143
GuardianAngel516
Zori Williams
Azail Bynum
Nathaniel Hayes
CrusaderCA
Mads Marinius Snyen
Tristen Bradshaw
Got Bored Mechanic
Blake's gaming channel
Chibaku Tensei
Wolfis
Micah Miles
Agent Ilusion
Angel Peña
ScrimplyPibbles
Charles Rogers
fanReader
alexthe8t
Thanks again for the donations
Chapter 10: Chapter 9
Chapter Text
*Mirabel opened her eyes and looked around. Already her heart started to pound harder and harder inside of her, it felt like her heart was gonna jump out of her chest. Mirabel wasn't in her rundown, studio apartment anymore. No. No. She was back at that place, she was back in the bathroom. In front of Mirabel was the body of her sister, cold, without color, without life, and her smaller self crying loudly at Luisa for her to wake up, Mirabel closed her eyes tightly and held her hands on her ears, trying to get the yelling to stop. When suddenly there was no noise, she opened her eyes and instead of crying, the younger version of herself was looking back at her.*
Little M: Who are you?
Older M: I'm... I'm you.
* Mirabel said to her younger self, her voice no louder than a whisper looking at this creature that was supposed to be her. She looked so different, even with her eyes red and puffy from crying, she still looked more alive and happy than older Mirabel, it made Mirabel feel uncomfortable at just how much she had changed since that day, making her hug herself tightly, feeling her mouth begin to try up, she hears the little version of herself ask a question that made her freeze up.*
Little M: Then why are you so sad?
Older M:... because I have no reason to be happy. Not anymore at least.
*Mirabel said softly as she looked down, she didn't dare to look up and see the dead body behind her younger self, she didn't have the stomach to see the person that meant the world to her lying there without her soul anymore. Mirabel knew her brain, she knew that if she looked up the body was gonna be there, looking at her without really looking at her, since there was going to be nothing behind those eyes. But this was a nightmare, and the nightmare knew what buttons to hit to make Mirabel feel fear and anger.*
Little M: Why are you being a bad person?
Older M: I'm doing it for Luisa
*Mirabel said as her hands became fists and her anger began to quickly grow inside of her. Everything she's done, everything she's doing was for Luisa. It was to get justice for her death. So that it wouldn't all be for nothing. Mirabel can't stop now when she finds Lila, if she does then everything she's been through, everything that Luisa had to go through, what her family had to go through, it would be for nothing. So if that makes her a bad person if that means she'll have to walk through hell? She'll walk through the steps of hell barefoot for her retribution. Mirabel winced when the little version of herself yelled at her so loudly, that Mirabel felt that voice was coming from all directions.*
Little M: No you're not. You're a bad person, like Alma! Like Lila!
Older M: I'm doing what I have to do to get justice for Luisa!
*Mirabel yelled to the wind as she closed her eyes more tightly than before. She was livid that the little version of herself could say such a thing. She knows that Luisa was their everything, and now she's gone, how can she expect her to let it go? How could her mother? Alma? Everybody in her family, just let Lila get away with it?! Where was justice?! Where was retribution?! No. Mirabel wasn't going to accept that, and she would get accountability for Luisa. The little version of herself kept yelling, telling Mirabel a truth that she didn't want to hear.*
Little M: Luisa wouldn't have wanted this! She wouldn't love you like this!
Older M: Shut up! What do you know huh? You couldn't protect her! You couldn't save her! YOU FAILED HER!!!
*Mirabel yelled furiously as she felt stomped on the ground and then heard screaming. She opened her eyes in a panic and looked around, there was a big split on the ground and she looked inside it. She saw the younger version of herself falling into the abyss. Mirabel looked at the innocent light of herself being snuffed out by the darkness of the abyss and she felt nothing for it.*
Mirabel wakes up
Mirabel: Morning Luisa. Please protect me today...
* Mirabel muttered as she stretched her bones until she heard a pop from them and sat up straight. She looked around at the small room that was her home, she saw the cockroaches and rats running around the studio apartment and walked past them. She walked past a rat eating a cockroach and heard the crunch that sent a shiver of disgust up Mirabel's spine. She made it to the bathroom and turned on the faucet. It took a few seconds for it to come and Mirabel could hear the pipes groaning of age from having turned them on. Once the water came, Mirabel used it to clean her face a few times before she looked at herself in the mirror, her memories of that nightmare still fresh in her mind as she knew the truth.*
Mirabel: I, failed her...
*Mirabel said softly as she didn't cry, didn't feel any more sadness than she normally felt when she was alone, and had nothing but her thoughts to keep her company. Mirabel has accepted the truth. The truth was that it was not strong enough to protect Luisa, that she was no protector, she was a pathetic weakling that allowed those she cared about to suffer all because she wasn't strong enough to defeat the demon. Mirabel took a sharp breath as she took her toothbrush out of its protective case and brushed her teeth. Mirabel did her routine in the bathroom and walked out of the bathroom to her phone which was ringing. She grabbed it and a ghost of a smile appeared on her face as she answered it.*
Mirabel: Hello?
Marinette: Hey, Mirabel!
*Marinette said with a bright tone that made Mirabel feel relaxed, hearing the pure happiness of Marinette. She remembered when Mirabel herself used to be that person, the type of person who was so happy she made other people a little happy just by talking to them. But those days are long gone, nothing more than a bad memory, a dream from a different time that Mirabel can remember, but it gets more fuzzy by the day. But Marinette still had that joy in her tone, in her life. She could be protected, she could be saved. And Mirabel was going to make sure that she stayed like this. She was going to make sure Marinette was safe. So with a small grin, Mirabel spoke.*
Mirabel: Marinette. Hello. What do I owe for the pleasure of hearing your beautiful voice on this fine morning?
Marinette: Nothing much, just had some helping my mom and dad with the bakery before school, wanted to see how you were doing before we meet at school.
*Marinette said as she ate a healthy and full breakfast. Normally her parents wouldn't allow her to use her phone while they were having a family meal. But they allowed it this time since she was calling Mirabel, and with her parents wanted to make sure the girl was OK. Mirabel gave a short nod as she got dressed and walked out of the apartment, the only thing in her stomach until she got to school, was a cup of water with a bit of salt on it, to trick her body into thinking it had eaten something. Mirabel maintained her normal teasing tone, not showing anything that would be cause for concern on the call.*
Mirabel: can't complain, can't complain. Hey listen do this design idea
Marinette: Oh, I'm all ears!
Later
*We see the class goofing off, they finished early today so the last 30 minutes. Madam Bustier allowed her class to do whatever they wanted, as long as they didn't make too much noise. Mirabel was eating a small bowl of fruit that Marinette gave her, she didn't even question it and just ate it instantly, since she wasn't gonna say no to free food. Speaking of free food, Mirabel glanced at her literal meal ticket and friend with a small smile.*
Mirabel: By the way, want to hang out today? We can draw those designs I've told you about.
Marinette: I Can't. I am swamped with class president duties and I have a meeting with the presidents of the other classrooms and their deputies.
*Marinette said with an apologetic smile, as she was using her free 30 minutes to get organized for her duties as class president. Mirabel looked at the binder that Marinette was using to help keep her papers organized, and it was a mess, this girl needed an assistant or something, but that didn't much matter to Mirabel right now, she was more busy thinking what the hell was she going to do for food after school, part of her was thinking of dumpster diving, but at<
At the end of it, she knew where she had to go for some food even if it was only soup and crackers, it was better than starving another night.*
Mirabel:" Guess that means I'm eating at the soup kitchen today."
Mirabel: Cool, maybe tomorrow. What do you even do as president anyhow?
*Mirabel said to make some sort of conversation happen between them. And besides it was a legitimate question, seeing as she's never been one, in her old school she took some responsibility, but for the most part, she would just be Luisa's little assistant in the school library. Marinette looked at the papers she had on her desk, there were a lot of them and she felt a little overwhelmed, but it was fine, she could take care of this after she was the class's everyday ladybug. She looked at Mirabel and explained her responsibilities as class president.*
Marinette: Oh, well, today we gotta talk about the budget and start having a conversation about fundraising money for a school trip. Last time we went to London. It was nice.
Mirabel: Interesting. Out of curiosity. Who's your deputy?
*Mirabel asked, since from what she's seen in this school, every president has a deputy who is more or less an assistant to the president. Honestly, all this organization, looked like something a deputy should take care of, or at least help Marinette with it, and yet? Here Marinette was all alone for it, doing it by herself, it was pardon the phrase but ridiculous utterly ridiculous. Marinette flinched at that since she knew this would make Mirabel make a scene if she knew the truth. So she tried to deflect.*
Marinette: Oh, uh... I don't... have one anymore.
Mirabel:.... it was Alya wasn't she?
*Mirabel said dryly, since it made the most sense, given what Marinette had told her, Alya is her "best friend" and I say that word in quotes, since the way she's been acting lately? Even Isabela treated Mirabel better than Alya is currently treating Marinette. Marinette licked her lips, seeing the look that Mirabel was giving her, she hoped that she wouldn't cause a scene about this, since it wasn't that big of a deal.*
Marinette: Yes, after she went to Lila's side she just.... stopped helping me with those duties.
Mirabel:hm... Mrs. Bustier?!
*Mirabel said loudly enough for the teacher to listen to her and look at her new student, who had her hand raised. Marinette looked panicked as she was whispering something to Mirabel, but she wasn't listening to what it was. Probably Marinette was trying to make Mirabel stop whatever it was she was going to do. But Marinette made a miscalculation. She forgot to add to the equation the fact that Mirabel was Latina. And it doesn't matter if it was male or female, we Latinos are not quiet about shit. The teacher, a woman who goes by the name Caline Bustier responded to her new student with a small smile, even if she wished for the impossible, and wanted Mirabel to be a bit quieter.*
Caline: Yes Mirabel?
Mirabel: I would like to challenge Alya for her position as the deputy of this class.
*Mirabel said firmly, it didn't over Mirabel that some people flinched at that, Marinette being one of those people. Mirabel noticed that Lila was looking at her with a raised eyebrow, wondering what her partner was trying to do. Which was keeping her precious jewel protected from the other snakes in this class, what better way to do that than staying by her side as the deputy? Alya for her part, looked up at the girl with a scowl since how dare she try to take away Alya's position from her.*
Alya: Excuse me?
Mirabel: Hey, if you're not gonna do your job, don't blame when somebody else takes it
*Mirabel said with a shrug, causing a few students to give out a small gasp, and the room was quiet enough that they could hear it. Nino was doing the same thing as Marinette, as he was trying to calm down Alya. It was a fruitless effort really, seeing as the girl was seeing red at this point, from the insult that Mirabel not so subtly said. Since Alya does her job as deputy just fine, even if she is disappointed in Marinette's behavior recently. Alya crossed her arms and spoke in a loud tone.*
Alya: I'll have you know that I do all my responsibilities just fine!
Mirabel: Really? That's funny. Since I couldn't help but overhear you and that darling little boyfriend of yours. And you were talking about your date today.
*Mirabel asked in a sweetly innocent tone that just told everybody she was setting Alya up for a gotcha question. Alya's eyes looked confused for a second, since what did her going on a date with Nino, have to do with the price of tea in China? She didn't need anybody's permission to go on a date, especially not some new girl who for some reason made it her life mission to annoy her, honestly, Alya wondered why Marinette was being so nice to this girl and not somebody who deserved it like Lila.*
Alya: Yeah, so what about it?
Mirabel: Well, I just find it so funny, since there's a president meeting today and I find it so fucking funny, that the class president of this classroom will be without her deputy. Don't you find that funny Alya? Cause I sure as hell do.
*Mirabel said with a paper-thin smile that barely was restraining her anger, since how dare this puta take advantage of the good nature of her precious jewel that is Marinette? This simply won't stand. If Alya won't lighten the load for the best girl in this class, Mirabel will do it herself. Alya for her part scoffed, as she waved her hand dismissively, it was just 1 meeting, it wasn't the end of the world if Alya missed it. Heck, the deputies of the different class presidents don't even do anything, but sit there and listen to a bunch of boring things that Alya can't be bothered to remember.*
Alya: First of all the deputy doesn't do anything about those duties
Mirabel: Right. Cause it isn't a total disrespect to the other deputies that you are a no-show, that totally won't make our class look bad, in front of the other classes
*Mirabel said with a shrug, as she set out another verbal trap for another person in this class. In the front seats, Lila saw what Mirabel was trying to do and she had no doubt that it would work, so she didn't need her help causing chaos right now. Instead, Lila sat back and did something that she rarely got to do, she got to enjoy the show of someone else's manipulation. The teacher looking at the tensions rising between these two classmates, stood up and started to walk close to them, to calm the fire before the whole forest burned.*
Caline: Now let's just wait a minute and take a breath, everybody.
Mirabel: Fine, fine. I'm sure that having her being the only deputy missing won't look bad for you teacher. I mean, not like the other teachers will complain to you about it right?
*Mirabel said with a plastic smile looking at her teacher, who froze in her walk towards them. Mirabel could see the gears inside the head of the woman start to spin. Which wasn't even something hard for Mirabel to do. People can be so selfish, they only take action if it affects them. So Alya is a no-show at the meeting because of a date with her boyfriend? Yeah. That would look bad for Caline, and she can't have that now, can she? Lila and Mirabel internally were rolling their eyes at how predictable the teacher was right now.*
Lila/Mirabel: "Like fish in a barrel."
Caline: Well, no. They've complained about it a few times, but...
*Caline started to say softly since she wasn't deaf, she gas heard what the other teachers say about her behind Caline's back, how they didn't like her teaching method, how she gave too much freedom to her students if she were to allow Mirabel become the deputy, it could maybe help Caline to make them stop talking and see that Caline's teaching methods are just as good if not better than their owns. Before Caline could keep thinking of the benefits of this. Alya had about enough and slammed her hands on the table before glaring at Mirabel.*
Alya: Hey! What's your problem huh?!
Mirabel: Maybe my problem is that I don't like the looks the other classes give us. Maybe my problem is that you're letting our president do all the work without helping her once. Honestly, when was the last time you've done anything to help Marinette?
*Mirabel said calmly, she wanted to yell at her all of that, but if she did that, she would look no better than the growling mongrel and that simply wouldn't do. She needed to appear like the sensible one in this argument, to increase her chances of people taking her side. Alya wanted to climb the stairs to Mirabel's table and yell in her face for all the insults, she was throwing her way, but Nino was holding her back, from doing something that would get her in more trouble than she already was in.*
Alya: I've helped plenty of times!
Mirabel: My precious jewel, I'm sorry in advance for putting you on the spot like this. But when was the last time that Alya genuinely helped you?
*Mirabel said in a gentle tone, to show Marinette that she was apologetic about making her the center of attention, but it was necessary to gain more favor from the class if the words were coming out of the mouth of the president herself. Marinette could feel the eyes of everybody on her, waiting for a response, and Marinette opened and closed her mouth a few times before she said something that didn't help either side if you look at it at face value.*
Marinette: She... helps in her way. Mirabel, honestly, it's fine.
Mirabel: No. It's not. It's unfair that you have nobody there to lighten your load and help you and it's unfair to us, that we don't have a representative who takes her position seriously. If she's not gonna do it, I'll gladly take her place right under her feet.
*Mirabel said, spinning what Marinette meant, to favor Mirabel. Since all of this was making her look like someone with very loud opinions yes. But also somebody who genuinely wants to help. Mirabel has learned how to see it. She could see the expressions in everybody's faces, but more to the point, in their eyes. She could see that more than not were on her side, but what mattered more was the fact that Mirabel was able to get the teacher on her side.*
Caline: Well. Maybe this month Mirabel can be the deputy, to see how she does. And at the end of the month, both Marinette and I will decide if she becomes deputy or not
Alya: What?! But madam Bustier!
*Alya demanded, not complained but demanded since this was completely unfair! 1 meeting, she wasn't going to go to 1 meeting, and her position was taken from her?! How is that fair?! Doesn't she deserve a day off? Doesn't she deserve to spend time with her boyfriend? She barely gets to see him outside of school as it is with their different responsibilities. And now she was being punished for wanting to be a good girlfriend?! Caline on the other side of it, was having none of it, she was hypnotized by the personal benefits she'd get from this, and she fell for the trap that Mirabel left for her.*
Caline: Alya, Mirabel is new. You should be more accommodating like you were with Lila. I have to say, I'm a little disappointed in you right now.
Mirabel: I have to say, I don't feel very accommodated right now.
*Mirabel said smugly, as she saw the face of Alya turn red with anger. Lila instantly jumped at that opportunity and graciously offered Alya to take a walk with her to calm down. She was even so generous as to buy Alya a 1-dollar drink from the vending machine to lower the heat in her body. Alya and Lila left making Mirabel sit down with a victorious grin on her face. Marinette on the other side sighed deeply, as she looked at Mirabel.*
Marinette: Mirabel...
Mirabel: Ok. Ok. I'll stop teasing the baby. So! What time is the class president meeting?
*Mirabel asked changing the topic of what happened to something else and offering an innocent smile to Marinette who gave another deep sigh and a shake of her head, as she moved her binder to the middle of both of them and showed what they had to do. Meanwhile, inside Marinette's little purse, Tikki was frowning deeply, she didn't like any of what happened, Mirabel could've solved this in a different way that didn't mean that Alya would get so publicly angry.*
Marinette: In like 2 hours from now. The time before that will be used to help our teachers with whatever it is they need help with.
Mirabel: Lovely. I'll be sure to lighten your load whenever possible.
*Mirabel said honestly, as she started to read the binder, already having ideas of how to organize it better, and ways she could make this responsibility a lot easier for Marinette. Marinette read with Mirabel and then glanced at her, seeing another glimpse of just how much this new friend would protect her. Even if Marinette thought that Mirabel took things a little too far.*
Marinette: That was still extremely unnecessary, but thank you...
Mirabel: Oh my precious jewel, no. Thank you, you are the only one in this class who has made me feel welcome, and if I can help you I will.
Later in the bathroom
*We see Lila and Mirabel there alone, for another meeting of separating the everyday Ladybut from the ungrateful class of Madam Bustier. Mirabel was sitting on the sink, with her legs crossed while Lila was there with her arms crossed, and a curious smirk on her face, she wanted to know just what game Mirabel played in the class moments ago.*
Lila: Any reason you are interested in the deputy position? I have to hear Alya bitching and moaning about it now.
Mirabel: You're a smart girl Lila. Wanna throw out a theory?
*Mirabel said with a smug grin, her eyes looking like when a cat spots a mouse when she looks a Lila, the naive little girl who thought she found a kindred spirit in Mirabel, and how right she was. A kindred spirit, who knew there could only be 1, and Mirabel will make sure that she's the one who survives and gets vengeance for her older sister. But for now? She needed to keep giving Lila more rope so she could hang herself with it. Lila thought about it for a moment, before she came to the most logical conclusion.*
Lila: your isolating Mirabel even more now.
Mirabel: Ding, ding, ding. Give the girl a cookie. Now Marinette won't be anywhere in school without me. Nobody to try and convince her that I'm getting a little too close for comfort. And with Alya all angry...
*Mirabel started, practically feeding Lila what she could do with an angry Alya, someone so easily controllable, especially when she was angry, the perfect attack dog for Lila to point and make her attack while Lila kept her hands clean. She did the same thing with Camilo. The stupid boy believed Lila's lies just like Alya. But this time, Mirabel was prepared for it.*
Lila: gives me the chance to come in as an ear to listen to her complaining, making me a closer confidant
Mirabel: Bingo. Just another step in our plans coming true. Now if you'll excuse me my lovely little partner, our class president is waiting for her new and better deputy.
*Mirabel said with a small chuckle as she jumped off the sink and walked out of the bathroom, once she was alone she stopped smiling and returned to her usual neutral expression which looked like a soft scowl. Mirabel could see Marinette waiting for her at a distance, and Mirabel smiled, as she waved at her. The precious jewel waved back, without realizing that a butterfly was wrapping her broken wings around her in a protective grip.*
Mirabel: " Luisa, let me borrow your strength a little bit longer."
To be continued or read 3 months 12 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:
Ben knight
Fate
Jacob Mooe
Sarudark
nT_wolf 0
Ayham Alqaissi
José Ruiz Dé Austria
Trevor Ferguson
Ty Kennedy
Jameil Fluker
Osbaldo
DescendedAngel
Hunters4life
William Washington
Ace
Damaris
True V Munoz-Bennett
Shawn Sachs
Jamel Collins
Alysha Brown
Ashley Coleman
Jordan Mace
Taivon Cook
Kyla Evans
Max bell
Darren Belcher
Tyler Gist
Charles Sims
Rolnad332
Brandiejo key
Sernoirkain
Melissa Lopez
Benjamin Cade Higgins
Shadobound
Claude Smith
Isabella Allen
Nirvana
Bryton Maldonado
Harrison J. Glass
Littlegamerplayz
Ana Ceja
Mary
Kayl
Reece Maddox
Mihaela Graphics/Neagu
Phoenix rampant
Shenoa
Link llama
Jesus Gutierrez
Shaky Nice
Ethan Horne
Nicoló Civetta
Brisa Ríos
Cookie
Laura
Salih out
Anoos81
KamiNAF
Lilia Santos
Void Walker
Ian Keeth
Rankclone
Cony Navarro
Jason Marshman
Karizima Daniels
CK-vanguardian
Swift216
Deadking Oblivion
Frost040506
Jason Marshman
Thai Nguyen
Mauro Lara
Riley
Kuzuri Hanma
Rikki Sisco
Jason shaw
Charles Sims
TurboInvader
Nathaniel Hayes
Caleb Duff
Mitchell Bevan
Joey sexton
Diego Zamora Gil
Hanna Cortes
Moaid Almri
Levi Letcher
Camille Renamon
Stunna
Andre Mcbride
Nottivpsslide
Aidan Chapman
Alex Hawthorne
Aryk Hollinrake
Cj8541
DirectorWes
Garrett8
Kalayah Burns
ykbrookyy13
Dennis Moore
Tanashia Cook
Francesco Alayza
IV-5 Nalini Heeralal
Dilan Yurem
Lol97
Ephraim123
Zapped143
GuardianAngel516
Zori Williams
Azail Bynum
Nathaniel Hayes
CrusaderCA
Mads Marinius Snyen
Tristen Bradshaw
Got Bored Mechanic
Blake's gaming channel
Chibaku Tensei
Wolfis
Micah Miles
Agent Ilusion
Angel Peña
ScrimplyPibbles
Charles Rogers
fanReader
alexthe8t
Thanks again for the donations
Chapter 11: Chapter 10
Chapter Text
*it's been a few days since the last time we saw the characters of this tale since then things have been quiet, but that didn't mean that nothing was happening, just like a river quietly carves a canyon over time, so was Lila and Mirabel's plan to separate Marinette and the rest of the class, for very different reasons, but the same end goal. For Lila, it was so that she could have a group of followers who would do whatever she wanted. For Mirabel, it was because of the trauma of wanting to stop the cycle from happening again. Which is why Mirabel took over Alya's position as the deputy of Marinette. Marinette can't deny that Mirabel has already lightened the load of her responsibilities much more than Alya has ever done. But we don't see them doing any presidential work, instead, we see them walking inside the school gym.*
Marinette: I can't believe that you know how to box
Mirabel: I can't believe that there's a boxing gym in this school. It's been so long since I've been in one.
*Mirabel said with genuine excitement in her tone, since being inside an honest-to-goodness gym again? It brought such a wave of nostalgia that a small part of her old self couldn't help but come back. Mirabel closed her eyes for a second remembering her time at her gym back home, remembering Luisa teaching her how to fight and defend herself, remembering all the times Luisa beat her on a 1v 1 since there was never any way Mirabel was gonna win against someone with such a weight advantage but still loving just spending time with Luisa. It brought an old forgotten joy inside the girl who was looking for justice. Marinette looked at Mirabel curiously as to why she hadn't been in a gym in a long time, they are many public gyms available.*
Marinette: Why?
Mirabel: Eh, I've been moving from place to place for the last 2 years. So all my boxing training had to be mostly shadow-fighting and exercise.
*Mirabel said with a shrug, She had been so busy trying to find Lila and get evidence to get this woman arrested that Mirabel pretty much put a pause on her whole life, she stopped training in a gym, she stopped making clothes, she stopped her love of music, she stopped everything for her pursuit of justice. Marinette just nodded as she kept looking at Mirabel as she put on the gloves that Marinette let her borrow, she still couldn't picture a girl who looked thinner than herself, being a boxer.*
Marinette: Still, you just don't look like a boxer.
Mirabel: I mean. It's not like I'm a professional or anything like that. My sister Luisa was more committed to doing this and took me to her gym practically every day. So naturally I trained with her.
*Mirabel said with a soft smile, remembering those times. She remembered breaking her knuckles when she first started and didn't even know how to throw a proper punch, she remembered Luisa training her to beat up anybody who harassed her, and she remembered staying up way past their bedtime and just kept training and spending time together. They were good times. Times that Mirabel would give up her left arm, to experience even just an hour of it. Marinette giggled a little, she was a little jealous of Mirabel right now since she always wanted a sibling.*
Marinette: Aw that's so cute. You and your sister are close huh?
Mirabel: You would find it hard to find somebody closer. I... I miss her. A lot.
*Mirabel said as she walked past Marinette and continued to see what this facility had to offer, good thing too, or else Marinette would've been able to see the mask start to Crack. Marinette was walking behind Mirabel with a sympathetic smile on her face, she gets it, if she were away from her mom and dad, she would miss them to bits too. So she understands why Mirabel was so upset, she's just homesick.*
Marinette: I'm sorry that the exchange program only allowed you to come alone.
Mirabel: It's fine. Not like it's your fault. Besides. Luisa was always talking about how one day we would see the world together. Now I'm just fulfilling her wish as best as I can, while she's back in Colombia
*Mirabel said softly, as she thought about what was left of Luisa, nothing more than a grave in the cemetery and memories that were left of her older sister. The home that Mirabel used to have was no longer there, not without Luisa. All that was left for Mirabel was getting justice for her sister, that was all that she could do. All that was keeping her from breaking down, she needed to get retribution, she needed accountability, and until then she wouldn't shed a tear for her sister. Marinette saw Mirabel hold the necklace she kept around her neck and gave a small smile.*
Marinette: I'm sure you two will have so much to talk about
Mirabel: Yeah. We used to talk a lot. Someday we'll meet again. I have so much to tell her.
*Mirabel said in a softer tone, that Marinette almost didn't hear her. Mirabel has so much she wishes she could say to Luisa, and now she'll never get that chance again. Mirabel wonders what Luisa would say about her now. Probably be disgusted by what Mirabel allowed herself to become in the pursuit of justice and accountability. But how can Luisa expect her to let things go? How could her family? Mirabel can remember the words they told her, on those days.*
Alma: "he can't do anything, about it. We just have to move on."
Pepa: "I know it hurts Mirabel, but it's for the best if we don't talk about Luisa anymore."
*cowards. All of them. Mirabel thought, how dare they try to forget Luisa? How dare they ask Mirabel to just forget about her sister when Lila got away with it all with no consequences? Nothing but a slap on the wrist. No. Let Luisa be disgusted by her, let her family disown her, Mirabel didn't care. She'll carry that cross on her back along with the others. But retribution will be coming to Lila, and Mirabel will be the shepherd to guide it towards her. Mirabel shook her head and looked at Marinette with a smile, changing the subject to something less emotional.*
Mirabel: Anyways. That's enough talking about the past and the future. Let's stay in the here and now.
Marinette: Right, right. Well, we've got like 30 minutes before the meeting.
*Marinette said that they had to go to another meeting for class presidents and their deputies. The only difference is that this time Marinette is happy to be going since now the other presidents won't be asking about the previous deputy aka Alya. Which is a breath of fresh air for Marinette. She loved Alya, really she did. Marinette still considered her one of her best friends. But she tended not to take things that didn't interest her seriously. Mirabel nodded as she jumped up the square ring and leaned against the ropes looking at Marinette with a big grin.*
Mirabel: Which means we got time for a quick 10-minute fight in the ring.
Marinette: your kidding.
*Marinette said with a small giggle, at how excited Mirabel was to get her ass kicked, since well, she was Ladybug and has been for the last 3 years, she knows how to fight. She knows how to fight pretty well, all things considered, so fighting against a civilian would be unfair for Mirabel since Marinette is so used to fighting akumatized villains. Mirabel's grin became bigger, and as she thought that Marinette didn't know how to fight she gave the girl a wink.*
Mirabel: Come on, it's been so long since I've fought in one. Indulge me. I'll even go easy on you.
Marinette: "It's cute that she thinks she can beat me. It is."
*Marinette thought with an amused tone in her thoughts since she could almost see the surprised expression on Mirabel's face when Marinette beat her. But of course that is never gonna happen, since Marinette can hear Tikki now "You can't fight, it might give your identity away." And she was right, so Marinette had no choice but to refuse the challenge. Mirabel was jumping from side to side, almost doing the Muhammad Ali shuffle, with how much she was itching for a good old-fashioned fight between friends. But Mirabel's dreams were crushed when Marinette shook her head.*
Marinette: Nah, I'm not a fighter Mirabel. I'm a lover.
Mirabel: Then you're not a lover
*Mirabel said honestly since in her mind if you don't fight for what you love then you are not a fighter, you are nothing more than a doll for fate or people with power to use. Like the way Alma manipulates and uses Isabela. But that's not important right now. What is important is the look of confusion that Mirabel's precious jewel was giving her. Marinette looked so cute all confused like that, it almost made Mirabel want to accelerate her plans and ask her to be her girlfriend right then and there. But she controlled herself and allowed Marinette to ask her questions.*
Marinette: Huh?
Mirabel: Marinette how can you be a lover if you don't fight for what you love? How can you love if you're not willing to bleed for it? To sacrifice your soul for it?
*Mirabel asked, as she sat down on the edge of the ring. She was a lover. A lover who lost the person she loved the most in the world because she wasn't strong enough to win the fight. She bled, for it and still lost, now? She sacrificed her life, the rest of her family, and her future, all to get Luisa the justice she deserves, that is true love. Some may call it obsession, but for Mirabel, they were 2 sides of the same coin. Marinette gave a short nod, knowing that there was some sort of history there, but they'd only been friends for a short while, it would be rude, to ask for it.*
Marinette: True. I was just using a quote to get out of this fight.
Mirabel: Fine, fine, we don't have to fight. Just hold the sandbag for me. I want to take some aggression out of it.
*Mirabel said with a small chuckle, as she jumped down from the ring and walked to the sandbag, she could do with punching it for a few sets, to take out her frustration on the justice system in Colombia and having to take justice into her own hands, since Lady justice was too blind and corrupt to do it herself. Marinette smiled now that was something she could do, so she did, she got behind the heavy bag and held it for Mirabel.*
Marinette: Sure!
Mirabel: " Go straight through the heavy bag a little deeper. When you throw that body shot it's just a little longer on the bag. Cut like a knife through it and then pull the hand back."
*Mirabel thought as she remembered the tips that Luisa gave her, she could almost see the image clearly as day. She can almost hear the words of encouragement from Luisa as Mirabel punches the heavy bag, she remembers her muscles burning at her to stop and take a break, but Luisa refused to allow her that until the set is done. Outside of Mirabel's head, another 2 students walked into the gym and saw what was happening. One of them, a large boy wearing a red hoodie by the name of Kim, walked up to the two girls with an approving smile.*
Kim: Well what do we have here? That's a good form you got there.
Mirabel: Thanks uh... I'm sorry, I'm blanking on a name right now.
*Mirabel said as she stopped, what she was doing, there was a little sweat coming down her forehead, as she looked up at the taller man. Behind the heavy bag, Marinette walked out and handed Mirabel a small hand towel. Mirabel took and dried her head as she heard the taller person speak. Kim for his part wasn't all that surprised that the new girl didn't know who he was, she spent all her time with Marinette and only Marinette, he hadn't seen these two separated since Mirabel got here at this school.*
Kim: It's fine, we haven't talked to each other. I'm Lê Chiến Kim. Just call me Kim. This is our friend Alix Kubdel.
Alix: Yo. Nice to meet you.
*Alix a small petite girl said. Mirabel glanced at the girl and gave her a nod of acknowledgment, Marinette hadn't said much about these two, they were mostly neutral towards the civil war happening in the classroom, or at least that's how Marinette saw it. Mirabel saw these two as enablers, and more often than not, Mirabel has seen them surround Lila. So while not in the inner circle of lies, they were still trapped in the web, just not as tightly as Marinette's previous friend group. But still, Mirabel had a part to play, so she gave a kind smile to them, and a small bow.*
Marinette: The pleasure is all mine. So, Kim, you're a boxer too?
Kim: I'm a lover of all sports, but boxing is one of my favorites.
*Kim said with a grin as he looked at the smaller girl, Kim isn't gonna lie there was a small bit of excitement inside of him, since nobody else in their class liked sports all that much, oh sure Alix liked some sports, but she preferred the speed-paced sports, like track and field. Alix for her part looked at the two apparently fighting and got an idea inside her head for some amusement.*
Alix: Maybe you two can go to the ring and have a match
Kim: That would be a horrible idea.
*Kim said without missing a beat, I mean look at him and look at Mirabel, if Kim were to hold her up, it wouldn't even be an issue it would be like holding a couple of grapes in his hand. Alix looked annoyed again, as she glared at Kim, she couldn't believe that Kim didn't want to fight, just because his opponent was a girl. It was absolute bullshit.*
Alix: Why? Because she's a girl?
Mirabel: No, because we're completely different weight classes.
*Mirabel said adding her 2 cents to this conversation. Alix looked at her confused, while Kim looked at Mirabel as if she were the coming of Jesus. Since hallelujah finally somebody who understood why fighting somebody double her weight class would be a horrible idea. Kim spoke in a loud tone about how happy he was to be understood.*
Kim: Yes! Thank you! Finally, someone who gets it!
Alix: Huh?
*Alix said, completely confused right now, so was Marinette but she remained quiet and waited for Mirabel to explain why she said that. Since Marinette isn't proud to admit this, a small part of her also thought that Kim said no, because Mirabel was a girl. Mirabel took a small breath before explaining some very basic rules of boxing.*
Mirabel: In boxing, they are different weight classes. For example, my older sister was considered a heavyweight fighter
Kim: damn, I'm a little scared now. I'm only considered a light heavyweight.
*Kim said with a bit of a nervous chuckle and also a bit of excitement, since a heavyweight boxing woman? That was the dream of somebody like Kim. Mirabel nodded, already she knew she would lose against Kim, he was so many weight classes higher than her.*
Mirabel: That's already more than me. I'm between a Featherweight and a Lightweight. So if we were to fight, Kim would have such an advantage that I wouldn't be able to beat him in any way shape, or form. Since he can punch with greater force, while my punches will cause less damage
Kim: See, not everything is about gender Alix
*Kim said in a very smug tone to his friend, Alisha started to blush in embarrassment, as she started to mumble something about "whatever." Mirabel grinned a little, as she saw the perfect opportunity to tease Alix a little. So with a disappointed shake of her head, Mirabel spoke with an equally disappointed tone. As if she were Alix's mother.*
Mirabel: True. I feel like she owes you an apology, for instantly assuming you were being sexist
Kim: You know what? I was thinking of the same thing.
*Kim said as he was grinning ear to ear, looking like more of a monkey than before. Marinette couldn't help but think that this was perfect proof as to why Kim was the perfect chosen one for the monkey miraculous item. I mean, he looks like a monkey, is mischievous like a monkey, he is kinda perfect for the role. Alix for her part, felt her blush become worse, as she looked at Mirabel trying to make her understand.*
Alix: Oh come on, Mirabel you don't know him, he's always a jerk!
Mirabel: And that justifies you being a jerk right now? And also we are not talking about his past behaviors. We are talking about your present behavior.
*Mirabel said without missing a beat. She had to control the smile that was threatening to escape from her face, over how amused she was by the situation, but even with her trying, a very small corner of her lips smirked up into a smile. Kim nodded enthusiastically even if he didn't fully understand what Mirabel said, the point was that she was on his side.*
Kim: Yeah, what she said!
Alix:.... Kim... I'm sorry for assuming you were a sexist right now.
*Alix said and it wasn't something easy for her to say. Mirabel let a small chuckle escape her lips as Kim for his part, was milking this for all it was worth, annoying Alix more and more. Marinette tried to calm them down since she was getting a bad feeling about all of this.*
Later at the meeting
*We see Mirabel sitting next to an empty chair at the president's and deputies' meeting. Her little jewel of a president had to use the restroom or something as there was also an Akuma attack happening outside, but Ladybug and Chat Noir were there to take care of that, so the meeting continued. They were all on the tail end of the meeting, the deputies having written everything down to organize everything after this meeting at home, they were all more or less ready to go, they were just waiting for Ladybug to finish her job. Brando the head of the presidential group finished reading the report she got and placed the file down.*
Brando: Alright. If there's nothing else to discuss, I think we can leave. Does anybody have anything else to add to this meeting?
Mirabel: Well, Marinette is in the bathroom right now, but my class has a question.
*Mirabel said as she raised her hand. Everybody in the room looked at her expectantly, waiting patiently for her to speak, unlike those in the Akuma class, Mirabel could tell, that these people also wouldn't fall for the lies or Lila, it's only a shame that Marinette was stuck with her. But just because they wouldn't fall for the tricks of one snake, didn't mean they would fall victim to the tricks of another. Brando nodded his head allowing Mirabel to speak.*
Brando: Very well, the floor is yours.
Mirabel: Thank you. As you all know I'm new at being the deputy. And I appreciate how accommodating you've all been with me as I get caught up with everything.
*Mirabel started, trying to get sympathy points and for them to see that she is at least trying her best to get up to date on everything, Alya did neglect all of her responsibilities and left Marinette and Mirabel to pick up the slack "helps in her way" my ass. There isn't a single thing that she has done that was to the benefit of Mirabel's precious jewel. Another president interrupted Mirabel giving the new deputy a warm smile. This girl had pink hair, was wearing a red and black outfit, and had cute small hammer earrings on her ears.*
Amy: Of course. You've already done more than Alya has ever done.
Brando: Now President Amy, now isn't the time for that.
*Brando said with a sigh, as Amy wasn't exactly making it subtle her distaste for the self-proclaimed Akuma class. Brando understands her frustration. Really he does, but there's a time and a place for things and this was not the time. Even if Amy wasn't the only one who didn't like that class, pretty much everybody in this room did, but they all tolerated them because of Marinette and how much she did to help the other classes. She was the last line of defense for that class. Amy shrugged her shoulders without a care as she continued to speak.*
Amy: I'm just saying, at least Mirabel is working and not leaving everything to Marinette to do. But please continue.
Mirabel: Thank you. So I was organizing the papers for my president when I found some confusion.
*Mirabel said honestly as she took out a specific file from her binder of important files. Normally she would organize them on her phone, but Marinette insisted, that it was important to keep a paper trail, so there couldn't be any errors. Another president spoke up, this one by the name of Jake a boy with blonde hair, a dog pin on his shirt, and the leader of the animal charities section of the school. Jake looked curious at the file in the hands of the new deputy, already ready to help this girl out however he could.*
Jake: Oh? Then show us, I'm sure we can all help you.
Mirabel: They're all in this folder.
*Mirabel said as she placed the folder on the desk and passed it to Brando. Brando took it and inspected it, Mirabel was instantly how the man was looking at these papers. Brando passed it to the next person and so forth until everybody saw what was in that file. Mirabel once everybody got the information they needed continued to speak, since she knew something was wrong with those papers and that Marinette shouldn't be having them.*
Mirabel: All these papers looked different than the other ones. Is there a reason why?
James: I'll say, this isn't presidential or deputy documents. These are teacher documents. Chances are that your teacher added those files there by accident.
*Another president was, a boy named James, and he was easily the tallest person at this meeting. The man was easily double the height of the people here. Mirabel nodded as if in agreement. But Mirabel didn't believe it was an accident. She has seen how Caline Bustier operates she doesn't like to do the paperwork for her class, and she has on numerous occasions complained about it out loud for the class to hear. Mirabel has also seen how Caline would say things in such a way that would make Marinette feel guilty and help her out. So was it that far-fetched to think that the teacher would give documents that are supposed to be for only teachers to Marinette for her to do? Mirabel didn't think so. But for now, she'll play the teacher's game. Mirabel gave a grateful smile to the other presidents, for giving her the insight she needed.*
Mirabel: Ah, ok. Ok. I see. I'll just leave them on her desk tomorrow before class. Thank you for the clarification.
Marinette: Sorry, sorry. That smoothie went right through me.
*Marinette said with a huff as she sat down next to Mirabel offering the girl an apologetic smile, mirabel just smiled back at her precious jewel, as she offered Marinette the notes of the meeting. Brando looked out the window and saw that Ladybug and Chat Noir had saved the day and whoever the Akuma was this time wasn't there anymore. So with nothing left to talk about, he stood up as the deputies of the president, took their files with them.*
Brando: It's alright Marinette, we were done anyway. This presidential meeting is over. Everybody can leave
To be continued or read 2 months and 3 weeks 11 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:
Ben knight
Fate
Jacob Mooe
Sarudark
nT_wolf 0
Ayham Alqaissi
José Ruiz Dé Austria
Trevor Ferguson
Ty Kennedy
Jameil Fluker
Osbaldo
DescendedAngel
Hunters4life
William Washington
Ace
Damaris
True V Munoz-Bennett
Shawn Sachs
Jamel Collins
Alysha Brown
Ashley Coleman
Jordan Mace
Taivon Cook
Kyla Evans
Max bell
Darren Belcher
Tyler Gist
Charles Sims
Rolnad332
Brandiejo key
Sernoirkain
Melissa Lopez
Benjamin Cade Higgins
Shadobound
Claude Smith
Isabella Allen
Nirvana
Bryton Maldonado
Harrison J. Glass
Littlegamerplayz
Ana Ceja
Mary
Kayl
Reece Maddox
Mihaela Graphics/Neagu
Phoenix rampant
Shenoa
Link llama
Jesus Gutierrez
Shaky Nice
Ethan Horne
Nicoló Civetta
Brisa Ríos
Cookie
Laura
Salih out
Anoos81
KamiNAF
Lilia Santos
Void Walker
Ian Keeth
Rankclone
Cony Navarro
Jason Marshman
Karizima Daniels
CK-vanguardian
Swift216
Deadking Oblivion
Frost040506
Jason Marshman
Thai Nguyen
Mauro Lara
Riley
Kuzuri Hanma
Rikki Sisco
Jason shaw
Charles Sims
TurboInvader
Nathaniel Hayes
Caleb Duff
Mitchell Bevan
Joey sexton
Diego Zamora Gil
Hanna Cortes
Moaid Almri
Levi Letcher
Camille Renamon
Stunna
Andre Mcbride
Nottivpsslide
Aidan Chapman
Alex Hawthorne
Aryk Hollinrake
Cj8541
DirectorWes
Garrett8
Kalayah Burns
ykbrookyy13
Dennis Moore
Tanashia Cook
Francesco Alayza
IV-5 Nalini Heeralal
Dilan Yurem
Lol97
Ephraim123
Zapped143
GuardianAngel516
Zori Williams
Azail Bynum
Nathaniel Hayes
CrusaderCA
Mads Marinius Snyen
Tristen Bradshaw
Got Bored Mechanic
Blake's gaming channel
Chibaku Tensei
Wolfis
Micah Miles
Agent Ilusion
Angel Peña
ScrimplyPibbles
Charles Rogers
fanReader
Thanks again for the donations
Chapter 12: Chapter 11
Summary:
Author note: No. I didn't find money this time. But I did get a new bike so an extra chapter this week
Special thanks to everybody on Patreon since it's only cause of them that I was able to get myself a new bike, so that I didn't have to walk everywhere. Also NEVER buy a bike off clearance, I did so with my old bike and it was one of my biggest mistakes. I swear the money I had to dump into that lemon with new wheels, and chains, that I could've gotten me one of those E-Bikes. But enough of my ramblings. You all want to read, so enjoy:
Chapter Text
*it's been a few days since the last chapter and since then Mirabel has been doing an excellent job as the deputy of her class, so much so that Marinette got some free time to do more of her designs. The end day of the month was approaching and the decision was going to be made, but Mirabel was confident that Marinette would choose her over Alya. So we see the two girls in class right now, as usual, they had a free period and they were using that time for their duties. Mirabel was at the tail end of talking about the loss of responsibilities they had for the day.*
Mirabel: so, after the meeting with Max we're pretty much done for the day.
Marinette: I can't believe it.
*Marinette muttered softly as she heard Mirabel speak, if what she heard was true, then she could go home at a reasonable time and be able to finish that new design for Uncle Jagged early. Mirabel looked at Marinette with a bit of a smug grin, as she was proud of her work, this was nothing compared to what she used to do back home, always being the one who would help organize everything for a family of 12. So doing Marinette's schedule was almost nostalgic in a way.*
Mirabel: need to look at my schedule? Since if you want I could send you a screenshot of it.
Marinette: no, no, it's just that normally I would be swamped with extra work. I haven't had a normal day in a while now.
*Marinette said in honesty, as she glanced at Alya at the front of the class, she was busy having a bit of cuddling in their seats. She loved Alya as a sister, she saw her as almost family. But that didn't change the fact that the proof doesn't lie. Every since Mirabel had taken Alya's job from under her, things had been going smoother for Marinette, she had free time, and she wasn't running like a chicken with his head cut off trying to get everything ready, she almost didn't believe that this is how the other presidents felt, since it simply wasn't possible. Mirabel gave a small chuckle as she placed her hand on top of Marinette's hand.*
Mirabel: That's because you didn't have anybody helping you, don't worry. I've got your back. Always.
Marinette: thank you. Hearing that... means more than you could know.
* Marinette said softly, she barely noticed the way Mirabel had her hand on top of her own, or how she was caressing it softly since it did make her feel a little better having that type of support in the classroom. Everybody pretty much went to Lila's side and left her abandoned. And now? Here was this girl that she'd only known for a very short time, and was completely on her side. It almost made Marinette want to cry. Just as Mirabel was gonna try something, her plans were interrupted by somebody else who apparently couldn't read the room.*
Alix: hey Marinette!
Marinette: hm? Oh. Hi, Alix what's up?
*Marinette said with a bright innocent smile that Mirabel found some endearing, but still, it annoyed her that this girl interrupted them, she was sure she could've gotten at least a kiss on the cheek if she hadn't. And to make matters worse, Marinette pulled her hand back away from Mirabel's as if she was embarrassed by what was going on. Oh, Mirabel swears to her guardian angel Luisa, that this interruption better be for a good reason. Alix just gave a grin as she spoke quickly what she wanted and walked away while she was mid-sentence.*
Alix: I've got this race I'm having today and I need a banner. It needs to be a big thanks.
Mirabel: whoa, whoa, whoa. Come back here. Who do you think you are making demands like that?
*Mirabel asked firmly, as she made Alix come back. Since she knows she heard wrong. Mirabel is so sure she heard wrong since ain't no way their special moment was interrupted because this girl wanted a favor from Marinette at the last minute. Alix walked back up the stairs with a shrug as she kept her hands inside her pockets. Since it wasn't that big of a deal, it's a banner, Marinette did those kinds of things all the time for her. Not like she's asking for the moon.*
Alix: it's just a banner.
Mirabel: oh, you're right. It's not like Marinette has to sign some files for the material, it's not like she has to buy the materials with the class funds, which in turn will cause more files to be written and signed. It's not like we have other things to do with people who did ask the president on time and not at the very last minute.
*Mirabel said firmly, since she would not stand for this, who did this girl think she was? Since Mirabel didn't care if she was secretly Ladybug herself, she wasn't gonna make Marinette do extra work today. Not when Marinette was too happy and excited about finishing a personal project for some Uncle of hers. Mirabel eas gonna make sure that her little precious jewel stays happy. Marinette looked between the two girls, she could smell it a mile away what's gonna happen? She gave a forced smile to Mirabel since it was fine. A banner wasn't that bad.*
Marinette: Mirabel, it's not that big of a deal.
Alix: see, you're making a mountain out of a molehill girl.
*Alix said with an annoyed huff. Mirabel was taking her stupid responsibility way too seriously, in Alix's opinion, since it was just a banner, Marinette could do them with no problem. So why was Mirabel acting as if she asked Marinette to make her a dress by tomorrow? Mirabel's scowl became deeper, as she spoke again, this time her tone was a lot more similar to somebody like Lila to pick up. Lila turned her head slightly to enjoy the show, seems like her partner in crime, was gonna mess with somebody other than Alya for a change.*
Mirabel: what I'm doing is following procedures. Because we already have a prior engagement with Max Kante who wanted to talk about some business regarding the robotics club which he is the president of. Tell me, do you think it's fair that his meeting has to be moved to accommodate you?
Max: I sure as hell don't. I went through the legal means to get the meeting. Why should you get special treatment?
*Max said with a frown, having heard his name being mentioned. Mirabel had to control her smile as this class was so fucking predictable. When it's only Marinette suffering they're all quiet, but when it affects them? Now they suddenly find their voice and help them out. Simply pathetic behavior. But a behavior that can be easily manipulated if you know how to play the cards right. And Mirabel knew how to play this game. She watched as this Alix girl rolled her eyes and looked at Max annoyed. Alix just wanted a banner, and now Max was involved in the conversation, for some reason.*
Alix: I don't want special treatment max, I just want a banner for my race.
Mirabel: a banner that takes time to make. Time that wasn't allocated since it wasn't on the schedule since you didn't come to us with time.
*Mirabel said firmly, as she was using her favorite tool in her box, which was using the truth against her opponent. Since lying was easy, lying was easier than breathing or drinking water. But using the truth and using it against somebody in such a way that they can't fight back? That took effort, but the price was well worth it for Mirabel, as her eyes yelled how amused she was with how the frustration of this girl kept growing. But before Mirabel could keep enjoying the show, of course, the teacher decided that it was best to interrupt them.*
Caline: ok, everybody let's all just take a breath and calm down, we don't want the harmony of the class to be ruined.
Mirabel: "Harmony of the class? What kind of hippie Bullshit is that?"
*Mirabel thought annoyed as that sounded familiar to how Alma would make Luisa work like a mule day in and day out for the family, for the "good of the community." Never mind that Luisa wasn't a machine and wanted to do th in as in her free time. Marinette was the same and Mirabel could see it, a precious little jewel that wanted to help, yes. But that was a problem when she couldn't say no and put her foot down sometimes. Well, Mirabel wasn't going to let the cycle repeat itself as she'll be the one to tell the word no wherever Marinette couldn't. Caline gave that smile that irked Mirabel in a certain way as Caline decided to speak again.*
Caline: Now, I'm sure Marinette can do a quick banner for Alix and go to the meeting with Max.
Adrien: yeah, she's our everyday Ladybug.
*Adrien with a small smile and a look that pleaded for Mirabel to listen and just accept that Marinette was going to make the banner. What annoyed Mirabel was the hypocrisy since Adrien is the same person who wants people to take the high road. So what's the high road about budding in where he didn't belong? No matter. As Mirabel wasn't backing down. As she continued to speak in a firm tone.*
Mirabel: I'm sorry. Since when did the two of you speak for Marinette? I just told you why she can't do it, with logic and real reasons. Being an everyday ladybug or whatever is nothing but platitudes. Since are either of you gonna help Marinette with this?
Adrien: Well, uh. I have a photoshoot after this class.
*Adrien said softly, as he looked anywhere but at Mirabel. A photoshoot? How convenient for him. Here he was offering Marinette's services to Alix without her input, and making it look as if it's this grand honor to help out when he wouldn't even lift a finger to help out Marinette. Mirabel snorted unamused at what the boy was trying to pull. All of this was so familiar, the same cycle as Encanto, the same good people being punished for being good. Well. No more. Mirabel will be the shield for Marinette. So with a dry tone and expression, she turned her gaze to the teacher.*
Mirabel: how convenient. Madam Bustier how about you?
Caline: well, I don't know how to make one, but Marinette does.
*Caline said with a warm smile, having all the confidence in the world, that Marinette could do this since she was their everyday Ladybug. Just like Luisa was the family workhorse for so damned long. It was expected for them to work more than the other, to work and let others relax, since they could handle it better than the rest. Mirabel wasn't buying that excuse as she looked unamused to the teacher who dared give out such a pathetic reason and then smiled as if an agreement was already reached for this discussion.*
Mirabel: Marinette. To do everything to a quality that you are comfortable with showing. How long would that take you?
Marinette: a few hours. But if I rush...
* Marinette tried to say, almost about to agree just so everybody would calm down and be happy. The last thing Marinette wanted was for an Akuma attack to happen, so if it meant that she had to do a stupid banner, Marinette was fine with it. It was less stressful than dealing with another Akuma of the week. Mirabel interrupted Marinette before she could agree to do something that wasn't her responsibility. If Alix wanted a banner so bad, she should just make it herself, if she needs it that badly. Mirabel stood up and smiled firmly and loudly for everybody to hear her.*
Mirabel: you shouldn't be stressed about the mistakes of somebody else. So as the deputy whose job it is to help the president, I'm telling you all now. If you don't go through it the right way like Max did. You will not receive assistance.
Alix: that's bullshit! What am I gonna do?!
*Alix yelled feeling furious that Mirabel was telling her no, since she's not Marinette, she can't choose for her what she can and can't do, that was completely unfair! Marinette always made her a banner when she asked, Mirabel was just being unnecessarily difficult. Mirabel rolled her eyes, unimpressed at the tantrum that this girl was going to have, as ahs glared at the slightly smaller girl with a glare that would make Alma proud. Mirabel in a cold tone told Alix that "It's not my problem." Since it wasn't. If Alix wanted this so badly, she shouldn't have left it for the last possible minute.*
Mirabel: accept that you made a mistake, learn from it, and next time, tell us ahead of time.
Alix: but Marinette has done it before! You can't just suddenly just say that she can't!
*Alix said, sounding like an old person who couldn't understand that things changed. Mirabel being the unpaid intern in this situation, dealing with the old person, gave a look that said "I don't get paid enough." Anybody in retail knows what that looks like. Mirabel placed her hands on her hips, looking like Isabela did whenever she was scolding Mirabel for something ridiculous, that Mirabel can't be bothered remembering right now. Mirabel spoke in a cold that showed there was no room for a compromise, Marinette was not going to be making anything.*
Mirabel: I can, and I will. Just because a previous system was set in place, doesn't mean shit to me. Do you have a problem with that? Write a complaint and we'll discuss it later.
Alix: but I need a banner today!
*Alix yelled like a toddler who had just been told no, you can't have any candy in the grocery store, a part of Mirabel wanted to take her belt off and discipline this girl from making a scene in the metaphorical grocery store in front of people. Mirabel put that amusing mental image at the back of her mind, as she did her job right, and refused to back down since she was in the wrong, Alix did everything wrong and was suddenly expecting things to still work out her way. Yeah. No. Mirabel was more than happy to burst that little bubble.*
Mirabel: then you should've thought of that last week instead of leaving it for the last minute. I will not allow you to add more stress to Marinette because you can't manage your time.
Alix: and...
* Alix tried to say, but oh. Now Mirabel remembers, Isabela was angry because she told the truth at that dinner and told everybody Isabela's secret that he did not love Mariano. Still, Mirabel didn't know why Isabela had a fit over it, she helped her from ruining her life in a loveless marriage. Just like he's helping Marinette with her stress levels, as she continues to refuse the demands of this girl. Mirabel grew tired as this conversation was going nowhere, she would much rather be studying ahead for tomorrow's lesson.*
Mirabel: ENOUGH! This circular argument is over and done with. We have wasted enough time with this, and we need to get back to the task at hand, which is class. Don't you agree madam Bustier?
Caline: oh, uh... r...right. Alix, please sit down.
*Caline said softly, with no real authority in her tone, acting almost as if she didn't want to say those words, but they came out of her lips all the same. Alix looked furious at Mirabel, who sat back down and remained with a calm expression on her face. Alix gave an internal closed-mouth scream of frustration as she ran away from the classroom. Mirabel couldn't help but roll her eyes at the sight. Instead of accepting it, and sitting down, the little French girl decided to throw the white flag and run away. Mirabel snorted indignation before she spoke.*
Mirabel: running away from the embarrassment she just brought upon herself. There's a French joke in there but it's beneath me. Madam Bustier, I suggest that we leave this study for tomorrow and that you let us leave early.
Caline: and why would we do that?
*Caline asked, almost insulted at the insinuation that Caline would do that, an 1 hour early before school ended and the students could go to their clubs or just home early. Mirabel kept her gaze at the door while in the background Marinett started to walk out of the room, saying something about having to use the bathroom. Madam Bustier barely nodded in acknowledgment as she continued to look at Mirabel, waiting for an explanation of what she said. Mirabel sighed, now that Marinette was gone, Mirabel let a bit of her snarky tone seep out of her words.*
Mirabel: given how emotional Alix got, because of her inability to manage her time and trying to make that Marinette's problem. What are the chances that Hawkmoth will take the opportunity to...
Alix: MIRABEL DE LOS MISMISIMOS SANTOS!!
*they all heard the booming voice outside of the classroom, and the sound of thundering footsteps coming closer and closer to the room people started to panic, so much so that nobody noticed how Adrien slipped out the back door, not even Lila, Mirabel, or their teacher noticed it. Mirabel looked the calmest about everybody there she even gave a fake yawn as she looked at the clock on her phone. She had to admit that this Hawkmoth worked fast, but how did he know? Could he sense emotions? Or maybe he had eyes and ears everywhere? Another question shell have to ask Marinette later. For now, it was dealing with this Akuma.*
Mirabel: he works faster than I thought he would. And cue dramatic entrance in 3...2...1
Alix: I am the villain known as Timebreaker! And you will pay!
*Alix yelled as she crashed through the door and Mirabel almost puked at how horrible her villain suit design was. I mean really? Black and moss green? Who thought that was a good color match? And don't even get her started on the fact that the headgear this Akuma was wearing made her look like one of those insects that had multiple eyes. People were telling Mirabel to run, but she stayed still, her head resting on her hand as she looked out the window. The villain looked at what Mirabel thought was so interesting when she looked back, Mirabel was gone, but Ladybug and Chat Noir were there.*
One ladybug and Chat Noir fight later
Ladybug and Chat Noir: pound it!
Alix: what... what happened?
* Alix asked with a splitting headache as she looked around. Her memory was hazy. She remembered going into the bathroom to scream and yell by herself to calm herself from what happened in class, and then after that it all went dark. Mirabel who was drinking her water, explained in the simplest of terms what happened, to Alix while she was under the influence of the terrorists in Paris.*
Mirabel: you threw a tantrum and accepted the help of a terrorist that made you feel special.
Ladybug: Mirabel. We've got this. You can go now.
*Ladybug said firmly, Mirabel nodded, she wasn't going to put her head where it didn't belong, and she'd leave the hero stuff to the heroes. Perverted heroes but heroes all the same. Even if again, there was no accountability. Alix was simply allowed to throw a massive tantrum, and almost kill her, so many times. If Mirabel didn't know how to doge, she wouldn't be here anymore. But Mirabel held her tongue, and gave a small bow of gratitude to the ladybug and Chat Noir, as she started to walk away from the situation.*
Mirabel: Fine. Gotta find Marinette anyway, we don't want to be late for that meeting with Max
Ladybug: Now Alix. I know you have a tendency to need things your way, but forcing Marinette to do something last minute? The outcome would've come out mediocre and you would've complained about that.
*Ladybug said in a disappointed tone that made the disappearing Mirabel roll her eyes in annoyance, she could see why Lila didn't like these heroes. I mean seriously? That's all? They just talk to the girl, instead of making her face up with the consequences of her actions? Yes, the Lucky Charm thing of Ladybug put everything as it was before the attack, but still. It was ridiculous. Alix once she saw that Mirabel was gone, Alix spoke her mind.*
Alix: I... argh. I guess, I just got so angry when Mirabel said it to me. I don't know, there is something about her.
Chat Noir: that's not fair, you don't even know her and all she's doing is standing up for a friend.
*Chat Noir said, defending Mirabel. Yes, his gut still told him not to trust Mirabel, for some reason, but for now? All she had done was protect Marinette in her way. Even if Chat Noir believed that Mirabel was going the wrong way with all of this, he still can't deny that she's doing what she thinks is best. Alix sighed loudly before nodding her head in reluctant agreement.*
Alix: it's just the way she looks at people, there's something in those eyes. I swear.
Ladybug: Right. Well. We should get going kitty. Paris is a big city. Take the north side I'll take the south.
*Ladybug said as she left the scene to the north side, when In reality she went to de-transform and return to her civilian life. She walked to the robotics club and saw Mirabel there waiting for her. A small smile graced the lips of Marinette as after so long ever since Lila came back, Marinette finally found somebody who has her back.*
To be continued or read 3 months and 2 weeks 14 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:
Ben knight
Fate
Jacob Mooe
Sarudark
nT_wolf 0
Ayham Alqaissi
José Ruiz Dé Austria
Trevor Ferguson
Ty Kennedy
Jameil Fluker
Osbaldo
DescendedAngel
Hunters4life
William Washington
Ace
Damaris
True V Munoz-Bennett
Shawn Sachs
Jamel Collins
Alysha Brown
Ashley Coleman
Jordan Mace
Taivon Cook
Kyla Evans
Max bell
Darren Belcher
Tyler Gist
Charles Sims
Rolnad332
Brandiejo key
Sernoirkain
Melissa Lopez
Benjamin Cade Higgins
Shadobound
Claude Smith
Isabella Allen
Nirvana
Bryton Maldonado
Harrison J. Glass
Littlegamerplayz
Ana Ceja
Mary
Kayl
Reece Maddox
Mihaela Graphics/Neagu
Phoenix rampant
Shenoa
Link llama
Jesus Gutierrez
Shaky Nice
Ethan Horne
Nicoló Civetta
Brisa Ríos
Cookie
Laura
Salih out
Anoos81
KamiNAF
Lilia Santos
Void Walker
Ian Keeth
Rankclone
Cony Navarro
Jason Marshman
Karizima Daniels
CK-vanguardian
Swift216
Deadking Oblivion
Frost040506
Jason Marshman
Thai Nguyen
Mauro Lara
Riley
Kuzuri Hanma
Rikki Sisco
Jason shaw
Charles Sims
TurboInvader
Nathaniel Hayes
Caleb Duff
Mitchell Bevan
Joey sexton
Diego Zamora Gil
Hanna Cortes
Moaid Almri
Levi Letcher
Camille Renamon
Stunna
Andre Mcbride
Nottivpsslide
Aidan Chapman
Alex Hawthorne
Aryk Hollinrake
Cj8541
DirectorWes
Garrett8
Kalayah Burns
ykbrookyy13
Dennis Moore
Tanashia Cook
Francesco Alayza
IV-5 Nalini Heeralal
Dilan Yurem
Lol97
Ephraim123
Zapped143
GuardianAngel516
Zori Williams
Azail Bynum
Nathaniel Hayes
CrusaderCA
Mads Marinius Snyen
Tristen Bradshaw
Got Bored Mechanic
Blake's gaming channel
Chibaku Tensei
Wolfis
Micah Miles
Agent Ilusion
Angel Peña
Charles Rogers
fanReader
Thanks again for the donations
Chapter 13: Chapter 12
Chapter Text
*It was the final day of the month in the world, but more importantly in Paris France. Today was the day that Marinette would choose who would be her deputy, either Alya or Mirabel. Alya wasn't worried about it, I mean, Marinette and she were as tight as sisters, and she knew she'd choose her in the end. Mirabel? Also wasn't worried about it because, unlike Alya who was relying on luck, Mirabel was relying on her work. Since she learned long ago, that in this world you had to make your luck. The class ended and the students were making their way out of the door when Caline stopped 1 student.*
Caline: Marinette can you stay behind for a moment?
Marinette: Huh? Oh. Sure Madam Bustier. Does this have to do with my presidential duties? Or is it something personal?
*Marinette asked confused, since it was quite rare that Caline would ask her to stay behind, yes she was the president of the class, so she had no trouble staying back, but that wasn't the problem. Madam Bustier was always one of the first out of the door to enjoy the rest of her day since it always seemed like she had the least amount of work to do, funny how that works huh? Anyways Caline nodded her head as she glanced at Alya, before looking back at Marinette.*
Caline: It has to do with presidential duties.
Marinette: Oh, then sure. I don't mind staying behind.
*Marinette said with a smile, even if she wanted to go home and keep working on designs, she knew that her responsibilities came first. Alya in the meantime noticed how Caline looked at her, and couldn't help but feel smug about it, as she knew that meant she'd have her old job back in no time. She then looked at Mirabel with a smirk but was surprised when Mirabel gave an evil smirk back and shook her head at her. After a few seconds, all the students left except for Marinette and another student. Caline looked at Mirabel confused, waiting for Mirabel to leave but she didn't.*
Caline: Mrs. De los Mismisimos Santos? I said that I needed to talk to Marinette.
Mirabel: That you did but you also said that you had to talk to her as class president.
*Mirabel said calmly, as she knew what this teacher was gonna try to do, she would make Marinette feel guilty about something, and Mirabel had a very good idea of what that was. She had a gut feeling, the one she acquired seeing Alma put more and more responsibilities on the shoulders of Luisa. And like I've always said, Mirabel won't allow history to repeat itself. Caline gave a short nod, as she spoke. She didn't want Mirabel here for this conversation.*
Caline: Yes? As in, alone.
Mirabel: You see, that's where you made a tiny mistake since you must've forgotten that a teacher can't talk to the president without the deputy there as a witness. It's all written in this lovely little handbook, did you forget about that?
*Mirabel said calmly as she took a small paperback book, which was the rules and responsibilities of the president and Deputy. Mirabel flipped through the book to the page in question and showed it to both Marinette and Bustier. Mirabel had to control the smirk on her face, since seeing the scowl growing on the face of the teacher brought her such joy, why ruin a person's day with lies? That's so basic and easy, when you can ruin their day using the very rules they set in place, it makes things so much more entertaining for Mirabel. Caline had a deep scowl as she didn't even bother reading the page, unlike Marinette.*
Caline:.... no. I didn't forget, but I would much rather have this conversation with Marinette alone.
Mirabel: And I would much rather be back in Colombia hugging my older sister Luisa, but that's not gonna happen. So it looks like neither of us is getting what we want today huh?
*Mirabel said sarcastically, as she kept looking at the teacher with a smile on her face, How did that old quote she heard so long ago go? Oh. Yeah.
"The devil smiles when we make plans. He laughs when we get too busy, but he trembles when we pray." Mirabel was that devil, she was smiling since she knew what the plan of the teacher was, she was laughing internally since she knew how busy her teacher was gonna be after this discussion, but most of all? She was confident since she knew her teacher wouldn't get the chance to pray. Marinette finished reading the page and looked with a bit of a shy smile.*
Marinette: Well, it does say so in this handbook Madam Bustier.
Mirabel: Do you see now? So! So, please. Ask the president whatever it is you need to talk to her about.
*Mirabel said with an innocent smile which infuriated the teacher since she couldn't do anything about what just happened. If she forces Mirabel to leave she'll probably go get the principal, if she tries to convince Marinette to make Mirabel leave, Mirabel will stop it before she can even get a word in. Caline Bustier had no choice, but to accept the inclusion of Mirabel in this conversation. With a deep sigh, she just ignored the darker girl and powered through.*
Caline: fine. Marinette, I couldn't help but see that some of your work hasn't been completed ever since you swapped your deputy, I'm going to need you to switch back with Alya, she is the better option
Marinette: What? But I've done all my work I've done it faster than before when Alya was my deputy thanks to Mirabel.
*Marinette said confused, and a little worried, she didn't want to have Alya back, she loves her girl and all of that, but Alya has never helped her as much as Mirabel, Alya doesn't make schedules like Mirabel, alya doesn't stay with her in meetings like Mirabel, Alya speaks out of term in those meetings and is completely rude and arrogant to the other leaders on the classrooms, a complete opposite to Mirabel. Mirabel has worked her way to make Marinette see who she wanted, and it wasn't Alya. But the teacher didn't want Mirabel to be the deputy so with a sweet and "understanding" tone she spoke again.*
Caline: I just don't think she fits in the role of a deputy. I would be much more comfortable with Alya being your deputy again.
Mirabel: Which work are you referring to?
*Mirabel said in fake confusion, since she knew very well, what "work" the teacher was talking about, it was time to play a game, Mirabel liked games. She liked them very much, this one was especially her favorite. It's called "give a man some rope." How do you play? Well it's quite simple really, you just let the person talk, and talk, until they hang themselves on the metaphorical rope you provided them. Caline looked at Mirabel with a raised eyebrow, over having been interrupted.*
Caline: Excuse me?
Mirabel: I'm just asking. You say that there's this work that Marinette hasn't done and that she hasn't told her about. So which work? Since given the schedule on my phone here, we've done all the responsibilities of a president and their deputy. But maybe I forgot to add something. So, please. Tell me which work has disappointed you so disappointed in my involvement.
*Mirabel said, with a calm smile, acting as if she was almost regretful for forgetting a work when in reality she did it intentionally since she wasn't stupid, she wasn't that little naive girl back in Colombia. Mirabel had learned that if you give an inch everybody from nice old ladies, to people of the church, will take a mile and then be all upset about it when she doesn't give them another mile. The teacher Caline wasn't anything special, so she knew she could talk her way out of this, since she was not even in the wrong, or had manipulated anything. She just caught Caline Bustier and the act that she was doing.*
Caline: These documents are right here.
Mirabel: Oh! Those works.
*Mirabel said with a small gasp of surprise, putting her hand over her mouth as if she was surprised that she had forgotten them, looking at the files that Caline Bustier had left on the table, they were the same ones that Mirabel had shown the other presidents and deputies, only more. Since every time, Caline would add those papers on the ones that were supposed to be for the president, Mirabel just took them out and returned them the other day when she wasn't looking, so what can only be her paperwork stacked up quickly? Caline crossed her arms annoyed at Mirabel, and gave a sharp nod.*
Caline: So you do know of them. Then can you tell me why they weren't done?
Marinette: oh, my god. I'm so sorry Madam Bustier I...
*Marinette tried to apologize to both Mirabel and herself, for not seeing all those papers, they had to look over. Mirabel frowned deeply for a second hearing that, it reminded Mirabel about how Luisa would instantly apologize to Alma or whoever the fuck, it was who complained at her big sister because she didn't do work fast enough. But she only scowled for a second, as the very next second she smiled at Marinette, speaking over her.*
Mirabel: Marinette, please. This is my mistake. I'll be the one who corrects it. Just stand back and let me handle this ok, my precious jewel.
Marinette: I...
*Marinette tried to say something, but Mirabel wasn't gonna allow her, she shouldn't apologize for something they didn't do. Especially since Mirabel kept her in the dark, but for good reason. She did it so she could protect herself since she knew that Marinette would dismiss the concerns of Mirabel and do the paperwork anyway. That simply won't do, since this wasn't her responsibility, it's the responsibility of the teacher. So Mirabel ignored Marinette and looked at the teacher with a sharp smile, coming back to the game they were playing, as Mirabel continued to give Caline Bustier the rope she needed to hang herself.*
Mirabel: Wonderful. So, Madam Bustier let's talk. Let's have a conversation since I know I must be mistaken about something. Since these papers are on your desk? They can't be the ones you're talking about right?
Caline: They are. These needed to be done last week and now I'm backed up thanks to your mistake.
*Caline said with an annoyed tone, not liking how Mirabel was smiling, how she looked as if this was a game for her. Well, it wasn't a game for Caline, she was already scolded by the principal about not sending the paperwork on time, so the least that Mirabel could do was to at the very least look guilty over her mistake. Mirabel continued to look surprised, as she spoke in such a sickly sweet innocent tone, giving her best Lieutenant Columbo performance.*
Mirabel: Really? That's so funny, since if I'm not mistaken, these papers are documents that a teacher is supposed to read and write, not the president and their deputy. Isn't that funny Madam Bustier?
Caline: Marinette knows how to write them, and she used to do them all the time.
* Caline said, as she was already wrapping the rope around a tree to hang herself. Mirabel gave a short nod, as she glanced at Marinette. Her gaze softened since the poor girl didn't realize she was being played. She didn't realize that her good nature was being abused by this lazy excuse of a teacher. Marinette looked so nervous and guilty at the amount of paperwork that had accumulated over the month that Mirabel had been her deputy. But Mirabel was new, it was an accident, and she shouldn't be punished for one mistake. So Marinette tried to solve the problem the best way she knew how, by doing it herself.*
Marinette: She's right, it's no problem I'll just.
Mirabel: My precious jewel. I asked you to let me handle this. So please trust me and remain quiet, looking so beautiful.
*Mirabel said with a calm smile, but the implications were there for everybody to see, Mirabel wanted Marinette to shut up. Cruel? No. Since Mirabel is helping Marinette, hell the reason why Marinette was so stressed was because she was doing the work of a president and a teacher. It's a fucking miracle that Marinette doesn't have deep bags under her eyes in Mirabel's opinion. But that was no longer going to be a concern since this fallen butterfly was ready to cover her precious jewel with her broken wings. Mirabel looked back at the teacher and continued their little game.*
Mirabel: now, madame Bustier. Are you telling me that all this time you've been giving your workload to the class president? A 16-year-old minor who doesn't have the necessary credentials to do them?
Caline: You're exaggerating Mirabel. These papers aren't that hard
*Caline said with a dismissive wave. Mirabel's grin became more smug. Since when would you look at that? She had already started to backpedal. Now she's not denying that the work was hers, indirectly telling both of them that she indeed gave work that Marinette shouldn't have had to Marinette. Mirabel shook her head, as she started to walk towards the teacher getting into her personal space. Since it's not about whether a person can do it, it's about whether a person should do it. And Marinette? She shouldn't be doing this work.*
Mirabel: It's not about being easy or hard. It's the fact that Marinette shouldn't even know of these papers. Since it isn't so funny that I talked to the other deputies and presidents, and none of them have been asked to do this work?
Caline: Mrs. De los Mismisimos Santos. I don't like your tone or how you're accusing me without saying it outright.
*Caline said in an angry tone since who did this girl think she was saying such things? So what if the other teachers didn't do this? This just meant that Caline was unique, she was teaching Marinette skills that would help her in the future. But Mirabel spoke with her voice raised a little since while broken, this butterfly could still suck the blood of its victims. And that was Caline's mistake, she wasn't scared of a butterfly. But she forgets that a swarm of butterflies can eat a corpse dry. And that was all that Mirabel saw Caline as. Nothing more than a corpse dangling on the rope Mirabel provided, slowly waiting for it to finish breathing.*
Mirabel: And I don't like the fact that you've been taking advantage of the kindness of my friend. Wonder how people would react if I told them about this interesting development.
Caline: Excuse me?
*Caline said with no longer a scowl, or a frown, her face was turning red in anger, at this 16-year-old girl, for calling her out on her bullshit. Mirabel always remained with a calm expression and tone, as she spoke as if she was in control of the situation which she was, since she got the teacher in a catch-22, if she tried anything, Mirabel would go straight to the other teachers, principal, and who knows who else. But if she doesn't then Marinette will no longer help her. Mirabel kept talking with an almost bored tone.*
Mirabel: I'm just saying. Imagine the reaction that the principal and the other teachers will have if they find out how much "responsibility" you've been giving Marinette. Responsibility that's supposed to be yours. I imagine that they wouldn't be all that pleased now would they?
Caline: Why you little....
*Caline said her tone began rising as the body ran out of oxygen, Caline played her cards poorly and she lost this game. Mirabel raised her finger and wagged it around, her tone and smile smug as she spoke. While in the background, Marinette was so conflicted since she had never seen Caline lose her cool, it was just a few papers. OK, a lot of paperwork since it all piled up, but still. But Mirabel spoke again, making Marinette pay attention to her.*
Mirabel: Ah, ah, ah. Now wouldn't want to let Hawkmoth enter your heart, would you? What kind of example would that bring to your students?
Caline:....
*Marinette said, throwing the words that she told Marinette back at her. Shouldn't a teacher also be an example for her class? Mirabel and Marinette were part of that class and Mirabel has to say the teacher isn't setting a good example. Mirabel turned her head to Marinnet and offered the girl a smile since as long as they were here, she might as well say what Mirabel already knew. Marinette wants her, not Alya. So with a kind tone, Mirabel spoke to her precious little jewel.*
Mirabel: Precisely. Now Marinette, as the class president, you have the final say, who do you want as your deputy? Alya or me?
Marinette: I would like it if you were my deputy. You've helped me more than Alya has ever helped in like... ever.
*Marinette admitted that she couldn't deny the results. Mirabel was a better deputy than Alya and it wasn't even a question. It wasn't even that Mirabel was perfect. No. She made mistakes too of course. But Mirabel did the work and made the effort. Mirabel for her part knew that she had a lot of wiggle room for this job since she only needed to be better than what fame had been before. Celine spoke again a panic in her tone, since she knew that if Mirabel were the deputy she would make it so Marinette would never help Celine with her work. Caline looked at Marinette with a forced smile.*
Caline: but Marinette...
Mirabel: Her decision has been made Madam Bustier. I shall be the deputy going forward. And you best believe I'll be keeping an eye out on making sure that Marinette does all of her presidential work and ONLY her presidential work. Good day, and thank you so much for having this impromptu meeting with us.
* Mirabel said as she took Marinette's hand taking the French girl by surprise and then she walked away, leaving Caline alone there to finally do something so insulting, she had to do her paperwork. But Mirabel and Marinette, continued to walk, with Mirabel leading the charge, almost dragging Marinette away from the class, since she knew that if Marinette stayed there long enough, Caline would take advantage and somehow convince Marinette to compromise and only do some of the teacher's work. They made it out of the school and a bit more that's when Marinette stopped Mirabel. Mirabel looked at the girl with a small smile.*
Marinette: What the hell was that?
Mirabel: Me being your shield my precious jewel. Our teacher was taking advantage of your generosity. That simply is unacceptable.
*Mirabel said firmly, as she released the hand of Marinette before she could pull it away. It was a small difference but an important one. If Marinette pulled her hand back that meant she was uncomfortable. But if Mirabel lets go of it, it shows that Mirabel respects Marinette's boundaries. Again, it was all about the small details that made the biggest changes. Marinette was frowning as she shook her head, she couldn't see the toxic environment in front of her and how could Mirabel blame her? Everybody in her class saw nothing wrong with it so who would tell her that it was wrong what the professor was doing?*
Marinette: No she wasn't.
Mirabel: Marinette. My lovely little jewel. If the other presidents don't have to do those works but you do, what does that tell you?
*Mirabel asked in a gentle tone as she placed a comforting hand on her shoulder, giving it a little rub to help her. Marinette frowned deeply in thought, she tried to come up with a reason why Caline gave her more work than the rest, but she couldn't. Not when every time she heard Mirabel's previous words coming as a counter. In the end, all Marinette could do was hug herself, feeling a little sad that her teacher was taking advantage of her.*
Marinette:.....
Mirabel: Exactly. You have a beautiful heart my precious jewel. But a lot of people will see that and take advantage of it. As your friend, I simply won't allow that.
*Mirabel said with a genuine smile as she looked at her precious jewel, she could see the sad frown turning into a small smile in appreciation, but even so, Mirabel knew that the smile didn't reach the face of the girl. Marinette just sighed. Not knowing how to feel, she was happy that she had somebody to defend her, but at the same time. Was what Madam Bustier doing that bad? Yes. Yes, it was. But Marinette wasn't ready to accept that.*
Marinette: I don't know how to feel about this.
Mirabel: Of course, you don't. I know your type Marinette, my sister is the same. She put everybody's needs before herself. So you're not used to having somebody do it for you. But don't worry. You'll get used to it
*Mirabel said as she got closer to Marinette and kissed her cheek. Marinette's mind fried for a second as she blushed at the sudden physical contact. Mirabel gave her a small grin with a small smile on her cheeks as she walked past Marinette, going in the direction of Marinette's bakery. She didn't even have to be asked, she knew that they would be spending the rest of the day together. Mirabel heard the steps of Marinette catching up to her, Mirabel couldn't help but touch her lips with her fingers, a softer smile than before on it as she finally got that kiss she was robbed of last week by Alix. Now? Apart from repeating the kissing on the same spot, soon Mirabel's lips would be connected to Marinette's lips.*
To be continued or read 3 months and 2 weeks 14 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:
Ben knight
Fate
Jacob Mooe
Sarudark
nT_wolf 0
Ayham Alqaissi
José Ruiz Dé Austria
Trevor Ferguson
Ty Kennedy
Jameil Fluker
Osbaldo
DescendedAngel
Hunters4life
William Washington
Ace
Damaris
True V Munoz-Bennett
Shawn Sachs
Jamel Collins
Alysha Brown
Ashley Coleman
Jordan Mace
Taivon Cook
Kyla Evans
Max bell
Darren Belcher
Tyler Gist
Charles Sims
Rolnad332
Brandiejo key
Sernoirkain
Melissa Lopez
Benjamin Cade Higgins
Shadobound
Claude Smith
Isabella Allen
Nirvana
Bryton Maldonado
Harrison J. Glass
Littlegamerplayz
Ana Ceja
Mary
Kayl
Reece Maddox
Mihaela Graphics/Neagu
Phoenix rampant
Shenoa
Link llama
Jesus Gutierrez
Shaky Nice
Ethan Horne
Nicoló Civetta
Brisa Ríos
Cookie
Laura
Salih out
Anoos81
KamiNAF
Lilia Santos
Void Walker
Ian Keeth
Rankclone
Cony Navarro
Jason Marshman
Karizima Daniels
CK-vanguardian
Swift216
Deadking Oblivion
Frost040506
Jason Marshman
Thai Nguyen
Mauro Lara
Riley
Kuzuri Hanma
Rikki Sisco
Jason shaw
Charles Sims
TurboInvader
Nathaniel Hayes
Caleb Duff
Mitchell Bevan
Joey sexton
Diego Zamora Gil
Hanna Cortes
Moaid Almri
Levi Letcher
Camille Renamon
Stunna
Andre Mcbride
Nottivpsslide
Aidan Chapman
Alex Hawthorne
Aryk Hollinrake
Cj8541
DirectorWes
Garrett8
Kalayah Burns
ykbrookyy13
Dennis Moore
Tanashia Cook
Francesco Alayza
IV-5 Nalini Heeralal
Dilan Yurem
Lol97
Ephraim123
Zapped143
GuardianAngel516
Zori Williams
Azail Bynum
Nathaniel Hayes
CrusaderCA
Mads Marinius Snyen
Tristen Bradshaw
Got Bored Mechanic
Blake's gaming channel
Chibaku Tensei
Wolfis
Micah Miles
Agent Ilusion
Angel Peña
Charles Rogers
fanReader
Thanks again for the donations
Chapter 14: Chapter 13
Chapter Text
*It's been a few days since the last chapter. It was now the weekend. People like Caline Bustier were having a miserable time, trying to catch up on her paperwork, muttering curses at a 16-year-old girl under her breath. Others like Adrien were having a rare moment of calmness in their room, no modeling, no expectations, nothing. He was just watching cartoons and chilling with Nino next to him. Then you've got the snakes of Paris. Lila was busy having a girls' night out with the other girls in her class. Finally, with the other snake of the class? We see Mirabel watching the tail end of a movie with the Dupain-Cheng family. Mirabel yanked and stretched till she heard her bones pop. She looked at the clock and saw how late it was becoming. She would miss the bus if she didn't hurry.*
Mirabel: Well, this has always been a delight, but I should get going. Before I miss the bus.
Tom: Nonsense. You can stay the night, after what you did for Marinette, it's the least we could do.
*Tom said with a bright smile. Of course, Mirabel didn't stay quiet about what she discovered about the teacher taking advantage of Marinette's good nature. Safe to say Marinette's parents were furious when they were told what was going on. They both wanted to go to that school and demanded that the teacher be expelled. It was only thanks to the grace of Marinette that Caline Bustier even still had a job since she managed to convince her parents to let it go as a warning for now. But Mirabel got the information she needed. She was happy for Marinette. Her parents were worried for her well-being, unlike Mirabel's parents, who were worried about Alma's feelings about everything. Mirabel yawned again as she shook her head. She should go home, her gut is telling her not to stay.*
Mirabel: Thank you, Mr. Dupain-Cheng, but I didn't do it to be rewarded. I did it because if there's something I hate, it is people not getting what they deserve.
Sabine: Then, by your logic, you deserve a warm meal and a soft bed for the night.
*Sabine said in a gentle tone, like any decent mother, she could see how tired this girl was, she could see the bags under the eyes of Mirabel, she could see how she's been struggling to stay awake through half the movie, she also noticed how Mirabel ate most of the popcorn, but they already knew that the girl didn't have a lot to eat back wherever her home is. But the main point is that this girl needed some rest. It would be irresponsible if they let her go at night when she's in this condition. Mirabel shrugged a little. She was so tired that she wasn't thinking clearly, so she couldn't come up with a good excuse.*
Mirabel: Well... I can't deny that. But I don't have any clothes.
Marinette: You can borrow some of mine. We're about the same size.
*Marinette said with a caring smile, as she was sitting next to Mirabel. What Marinette was true was true, but it was true with an asterisk at the end of it. Since Mirabel was a little thinner than Marinette, Mirabel's bones were a little more noticeable than Marinette's, to the point that you could see her ribs if she saw her without a shirt to cover them. Mirabel gave a short nod, as she kept looking at the TV, watching a Jim Carrey movie, Mirabel couldn't tell which one, since she kept almost falling asleep, as her eyelids were becoming heavier.*
Mirabel: Hmm... I'll think about it, let's just continue the movie..
Sabine: Of course, dear. Just stay there and relax.
*Sabine said in a softer tone as they continued to watch the movie. It didn't take all that much longer, just like 5 more minutes before Mirabel fell asleep, her head leaning back on the couch. This was a rare treat for Mirabel. Not the fact that she's sleeping somewhere soft instead of the floor with her sleeping bag, although that too is rare. But the fact that she was able to sleep fully, without having to have one eye open just in case. No. In this house? With these people? Mirabel was able to sleep soundly. Tom and Sabine noticed their guest was asleep, and they lowered the volume a little.*
Sabine: "Poor girl. Wonder how long she's been running on fumes?"
Tom:" Hm... I should Google some Colombian recipes. I'm sure Mirabel would enjoy that."
*Tom and Sabine thought, as they continued to watch the movie. Marinette noticed that Mirabel had fallen asleep and pulled out the couch blanket, putting it over Mirabel, while the girl slept. Marinette felt a little guilty since she thought that Mirabel was so tired because of the deputy duties, when in reality? This is the closest that Mirabel has gotten to a full night's sleep. Notice how I said a "full night's sleep" and not a " good night's sleep." What's happening inside her brain? It was anything but good.*
Inside Mirabel's dreams
*Mirabel was struggling. She was trying desperately to break free from the Iron grip of her older sister's hold. She was yelling, she was thrashing, she was doing everything she could think of to break free or to make enough noise that somebody would come and help her. Mirabel was back in that bathroom. In some ways, she never left it, but that's not important right now. The dream dropped Mirabel right in the tail end of things after Mirabel fought Luisa to take the pills out of her hands, after she tried to make Luisa throw up, etc. Now? Luisa had Mirabel in a death grip so she wouldn't get help. Mirabel kept yelling as she tried to free herself.*
Mirabel: What about me?! What about me when you go to the light?!
Luisa: Mirabel...
*Luisa tried to say, try to explain to Mirabel why she did this, why she chose this instead of continuing to live in the hell that Lila Rossi made for Luisa for not believing the lies she spewed, but she couldn't when Mirabel wouldn't calm down. Mirabel kept kicking and thrashing in the arms of her sister. It was a pointless effort, given their weight difference, but she wasn't gonna give up. She couldn't give up. Not when the alternative was too horrifying to think about.*
Mirabel: No! I get it. Ok?! I get it. You'll be OKAY. You'll be fine but what about me?!
*Mirabel yelled while she started to cry violently. She kicked again, this time kicking the empty bottle of barbiturate pills to the other side of the bathroom, Mirabel was feeling sick just looking at that bottle in the distance since she was the one who encouraged Luisa to take them to help with her anxiety like the therapist told her she should. She never would've guessed that Luisa would use them for this. Mirabel couldn't do it. She couldn't accept it, so she kept struggling to break free, fighting with all the strength she had to free herself from Luisa as she kept yelling at Luisa, trying to convince her not to give up.*
Mirabel: So don't do it for yourself! Do it for me! PLEASE! Please, Luisa, please do this for me. Because if you die... You have to do this.. you have to do this for me, or I'll never forgive you!
Luisa: for dying?
*Luisa asked with a weak chuckle, trying to make light of the situation that she put the two of them in. She felt guilty for what she'd put Mirabel through, but she just couldn't keep going anymore. She can't deal with the bullying, the harassment, the verbal abuse, and having her whole community see her as a monster when she only wanted to help. She just can't keep going. Mirabel cried harder as she started to hit Luisa's arms, hard enough that later on, they'd find bruises when the medical examiners examined her body.*
Mirabel: NO!! For making me feel loved! For making me feel like I'm part of the family! For making me believe that you would always be by my side!
Luisa: Mirabel...
*Luisa said softly, her tone wet and hurt, since at this point she was also crying a little. Luisa wished she could've been strong enough to be the sister Mirabel needed, but she couldn't be that. She couldn't keep going when Mirabel was the only person on her side. Even their family thanked Camilo, took the side of Lila Rossi, and those who weren't picking a side like their parents, still looked at Luisa with disappointment. Mirabel was bawling her eyes out as she didn't let Luisa interrupt her, she didn't let the conversation stop her, as she was still trying to break free and bring their mother into the room, or just jam her fingers inside Luisa's mouth and make her puke out those stupid pills. Mirabel spoke again with anger in her tone.*
Mirabel: No! What was the point?! What was the point of showing me love if you were just gonna rip it away from me?! What was the point of it?!
Luisa:.... I'm sorry. I'm so sorry, Mirabel. But I can't do this anymore. Not even for you. I hope you can forgive my selfishness. I love you, Mirabel...
*Luisa said as she turned Mirabel's face and kissed her forehead, showing the only good thing that Luisa had in her life one final loving smile, before she closed her eyes to fall asleep to make the pills work faster. Mirabel felt her heart drop when she saw Luisa close her eyes. She felt a fear like no other, as she tried and tried to break free, but how could she? Luisa weighed more than Mirabel could ever carry, she was the strongest member of the family, but she still had to try, she yelled louder, to the point where she'd lost her voice for a week after this, but she didn't care, she needed somebody to hear her, she needed somebody to wake up and hear her, to help her, to help Luisa. With a desperate tone, Mirabel spoke again.*
Mirabel: No! No! No! Luisa! Luisa, stay with me! Stay awake!!
Real-world
*Mirabel woke with a jump, her face wet from tears and sweat, her heart pounding over having to relive that event. She looked down at her hands, and they were trembling something awful. Mirabel hugged herself as she tried to control her panicked breathing she looking around with trembling eyes. The world was blurry, her ears were ringing, and she didn't know where she was. Mirabel was having a full-on panic attack. Mirabel saw a small pitted plant on the table in front of her, and she concentrated on that. It was small, it was green, it had point lines on it, and it was a cactus. Mirabel kept doing this, looking at things in the room and describing them until her brain calmed down enough to recognize that she was in the Dupain-Cheng's living room.*
Mirabel: cactus, television, magazines, p... pillowcases, remote control, PlayStation 5...
*Mirabel muttered to herself, as slowly her panic attack left her body and Mirabel could think properly. She was in the Dupain-Cheng household, and she slept in the middle of the movie. It was dark, very dark. Mirabel guessed that everyone else was asleep, so she took a chance. She stood up and walked to her satchel, where she kept her essentials. Just as she was about to grab something to calm her nerves, she heard a voice from behind that made her jump.*
Marinette: Mirabel?
Mirabel: Huh? Sorry, my little jewel. Did I wake you?
* Mirabel asked, as she pulled her hand back from her satchel and turned around, she could see the look of concern from Marinette which confused her, till her brain came back to her, making Mirabel curse internally, she forgot to clean her face, so Marinette was looking at her crying face without any way of hiding it. Marinette took a step closer, worried for her friend, since Tikki woke her up and told Marinette that Mirabel was crying, so naturally, Marinette went down to see her.*
Marinette: No, no, I was just coming for some water. Are... are you ok?
Mirabel: Hm? Oh. Uh. Yeah, yeah. I'm fine. Why do you ask?
*Mirabel asked with a dismissive shrug, trying to play off the fact that her eyes were red and puffy, or the fact that the cheap concealer and mascara were running down her face. Mirabel looked like an absolute mess. But even still, Mirabel tried to play it off since it was embarrassing for her to be caught in such a fashion. Especially since Marinette is still a newish friend, Mirabel wasn't ready for Marinette to see her in tears over something. Marinette licked her lips as she delicately went with this conversation.*
Marinette: I heard you crying. Do you.... do you want to talk about it?
Mirabel: Not... particularly no. I'm fine, my jewel, just... a bit of homesickness.
*Mirabel said, coming up with a quick excuse that should work, since honestly, she couldn't think of anything else right now, to get herself out of the situation, the butterfly was caught in a jar, with no real way out. Mirabel decided to just change the conversation since that was her best bet to make Marinette forget about this little snafu.*
Mirabel: But uh. What happened? One second, we were watching a movie, and now it's all dark?
Marinette: You kind of fell asleep in the middle of it all. I tried to wake you for dinner, but Mom insisted that we let you sleep. Their leftovers are in the fridge for you, btw
*Marinette said, with a kind smile, trying to make Mirabel feel less embarrassed over the situation. Marinette can understand Mirabel's situation, she's been gone from her family for 2 years because of the exchange program, Marinette would miss her parents like crazy if she were gone that long without even being able to visit them during summer break. Mirabel gave a short nod. As she gave a crooked smile at Marinette, she moved back to her satchel and tried to look for something to clean her face.*
Mirabel: Thanks. Feel kinda embarrassed that I fell asleep like that. It's just... been a while since I've slept in something so comfy.
Mirabel:" Or since I've felt safe enough to sleep fully."
*Mirabel thought to herself as she took a hand towel and used it to rub her face and clean it as best she could without any makeup remover items. Marinette nodded at what Mirabel said as she smiled at the girl, walking up to her and putting a comforting hand on Mirabel's back. In the background, Tikki was hiding on top of the fridge, waiting for Mirabel to leave so she could discuss this with Marinette.*
Marinette: Oh, it's fine. It's not like you weren't gonna sleep over anyway. So how about this? You go take a bath, and I'll heat your food for you.
Mirabel: You don't have to do that, my little jewel. You can go back to sleep, I'll manage on my own.
*Mirabel said honestly, that she appreciated what Marinette was doing, she truly was. But after having another nightmare like that one? Since best believe those types of dreams are common for Mirabel, there are only a select few things that can calm Mirabel's nerves like that. But she can't do what she needs to do to relieve her stress, with Marinette still awake. Marinette remained persistent as she gently pushed Mirabel in the direction of the bathroom.*
Marinette: It's fine. Go on, you already know where the bathroom is.
Mirabel: Fine. Sorry for being a bother
*Mirabel muttered, as she hugged herself to stop her hands from shaking and walked away to the bathroom, with a bitter taste at the back of her throat from the lack of sensation she was craving. Once inside the bathroom, Mirabel saw the clothes that Marinette had let her borrow. Mirabel took off her clothes and looked at her body in the mirror. Mirabel slowly traced her fingers through her ribcage as a morbid chuckle escaped her lips.*
Mirabel: Well. At least now I can say that I'm thinner than Isabela.
Meanwhile, with Marinette
Marinette: Are you sure you heard her crying?
Tikki: I did. I came down to grab a snack, and I saw her. She was tossing and turning in her sleep, muttering some things, and crying in her sleep.
*Tikki said with a small frown on her face. Yes, she still had a bad feeling about Mirabel, but she couldn't deny the fact that the girl was struggling in her sleep over something. What type of creature would she be if she didn't go and get Mirabel somebody who could help her? Marinette gave a short nod in acknowledgment as she started walking to the fridge to get Mirabel's food.*
Marinette: It must've been a really bad dream
Tikki: Think she'll tell you about it?
*Tikki asked Marinette since it was a legitimate question. Mirabel needed somebody to talk to about this stuff, Marinette had Kagami and Luka wherever they did a video chat, and the 3 complained about their lives or their family, but Mirabel was a new exchange student. She didn't have anybody apart from Marinette to talk to. Marinette frowned with concern as she nodded.*
Marinette: I hope so. But I don't know. We've only known each other for about 2 months. Is it too soon?
Tikki: Normally? Yes. But she's staying over here almost every night, eating your food, and spending all her free time with you. I can say that your relationship is a lot closer than normal people at this point.
*Tikki said honestly since these two girls have been together practically every day since Mirabel appeared in the picture. Almost as if Mirabel was stalking Marinette and isolating her from her other friends. But that's the paranoia talking even though Tikki knew that. Marinette listened to what Tikki said, and she was right, but at the same time, what kind of friend would she be if she forced Mirabel to talk about something she was still not comfortable sharing? Because Marinette wasn't stupid. She knew that the homesickness was an excuse.*
Marinette: I still don't want to force her if she doesn't want to tell me. It could be just homesickness.
Tikki: Yeah, I guess it could be. 2 years is a long time to be without your family
*Tikki said softly, as her memory went on her two lost friends who are currently being kidnapped by Hawkmoth, whoever he is. Marinette nodded in agreement. She loved her parents. She couldn't imagine how she would act if she had to leave them for years. So her heart did go out to Mirabel in sympathy for her situation. Even if Marinette didn't know that it was a self-inflicted situation, Mirabel refused to let go of it.*
Marinette: Tell me about it. I couldn't imagine not seeing my parents for that long. But I'm sure she'll be fine. She just needs a shoulder to rest on.
Tikki: Wonder who'll be that shoulder.
* Tikki said as she gave Marinette a knowing look. Marinette blushed a little as she put the food in the microwave and turned it on. She deliberately didn't look at Tikki, since she knew what she was implying but refused to acknowledge it, since Mirabel is just a friend, she couldn't possibly like her like that, Marinette likes boys. She's as straight as spaghetti noodles.*
Marinette:.... I don't like what you're implying.
Tikki: And I don't like that you've been touching your cheek more often. The cheek that she kisses to be precise. You know that's how you get pimples, right?
*Tikki said with a small giggle making Marinette roll her eyes at the little embodiments of luck, which Marinette seriously doubts that she is since she wouldn't call what's been happening to her over the last couple of months lucky. Marinette took a macaroon out of the fridge and gave it to Tikki to shut her up.*
Marinette: Shut up and eat your macaroons. Besides. She only kissed my cheek as a friend.
Tikki:... I damn it, now I know how Plagg feels. Please don't be like Chat Noir's civilian form.
*Tikki complained, it was bad enough that Adrien missed his shot so much that whatever bond the cat and bug usually have is now severely damaged to the point that it'll affect the next holders in the next generation. She doesn't need Marinette to add more fuel to that fire. Marinette looked confused, wanting to know just what Tikki was talking about.*
Marinette: Huh?
Tikki: his civilian form has this friend who wants to be more than friends, but all her actions he takes as "she's just being friendly."
*Tikki said with air quotes. Honestly, she gets that Adrien has had a sheltered life, but the boy could be so stupid, not naive, no. Stupid. Absolutely idiotic. Completely moronic. In so many situations, but especially when it came to the affairs of the heart he genuinely believed that romance was exactly like the ones you see on TV or in movies, where you just need to sacrifice yourself or make one big gesture to get a romantic partner. Of course, that's not how that works. In real life, it's a lot more mundane and a lot more consistent, and the little gestures that matter most. Things that Adrien has failed to realize or do. Marinette shook her head, still trying to deny it.*
Marinette: But Mirabel is just being friendly.
Tikki: Is she? Or is it because you never considered a girl to have romantic feelings for you? Or that you would have them back for her?
*Tikki asked with a raised eyebrow, making Marinette get really quiet. Sometimes Marinette forgets that Tikki is an immortal, primordial god who's been around since the dawn of creation. She has seen everything. When you live as much as she has, you begin to see the same eyes in different people. She knows the look of denial in Marinette's eyes, for never even considering the possibility of a relationship with someone of the same gender. Marinette's blush became worse as she became tongue-tied since Tikki was right. She has never considered having a romantic relationship with another girl. But this wasn't the sort of thing Marinette wanted to think about at 2 in the morning.*
Marinette:..... I don't like this line of questioning
Tikki: I'm just saying. Think about it. Adrien is cute. But he had no spine. Luka was a good partner, but he couldn't accept all the lying. Which is fair, mind you, I'm sorry that you had to break up because of me.
*Tikki said with a bit of a sigh, Marinette's relationship with Luka could've worked, it could've worked wonderfully and been a healthy and beautiful relationship, but it broke apart the fact that Marinette kept secrets since she couldn't tell him that she was Ladybug, she couldn't explain why she missed dates or was often very late to them. It was only natural that their relationship crashed and burned before it even got a chance to grow into something better.*
Tikki: " Who knows? Maybe if Master Fu had never met Adrien. Then maybe Luka would've become Chat Noir. He definitely would've made for a better champion, in my opinion."
*Tikki thought, given the work Luka had with the snake trinket when he became the hero Viperion, he took the role and responsibility of the job seriously and didn't make unnecessary sacrifices as Chat Noir does, to impress Ladybug. Marinette gave Tikki a small smile as she shrugged. She's not mad at Tikki when it was Hawkmoth's fault that all of this happened.*
Marinette: It's ok, Tikki. I knew what being Ladybug meant. There would be a lot of sacrifices. I'm ready for them all
Tikki: And that's why you are one of my best champions. But Mirabel? There could be a better chance than with Luka since at least you go to the same school
*Tikki said as she went back to eating before Mirabel came back. Marinette did have a lot to think about, but for now? She just concentrated on the food, turning it off before the timer went off, and woke up her parents.*
Later
*We see everybody asleep again, well almost everybody. Mirabel managed to escape out the window and climb up the home to the rooftop. Mirabel was sitting on the roof, her knees up to her chest as she looked up at the stars. *
https://youtu.be/JTeKpWp8Psw?si=uJQ7NjtyF5JaBrtH
*She had her earphones, listening to music as she watched the night sky, and what few lights managed to make it through the light pollution of Paris. That's one thing she missed about Colombia, the beautiful night sky it had in the countryside.*
Luisa: And that right there is the Big Dipper, you see it?
*Mirabel closed her eyes as she could hear an old memory in her head. One of Luisa and a tiny version of herself, being on the roof of their Casita and looking up at the stars, with Luisa teaching her little sister the constellations. Mirabel raised one of her hands to her mouth.*
Little Mirabel: Uhu! I can kinda see the bear or the nose of the bear
*Older Mirabel remembered saying that long ago, as she took a deep inhale of her calming substance, which was a cigarette. The half-empty pack of cigarettes and lighter were next to Mirabel as she smoked the night away, thinking of her sister Luisa. Mirabel snorted as he came up with a corny line. She blew the smoke out of her lungs as she lowered her hand.*
Mirabel: Wonder if there are enough stars in the sky tonight to make a constellation of you, sis.
To be continued or read 4 months and 2 weeks 18 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess.
Special thanks to:
Ben knight
Fate
Jacob Mooe
Sarudark
nT_wolf 0
Ayham Alqaissi
José Ruiz Dé Austria
Trevor Ferguson
Ty Kennedy
Jameil Fluker
Osbaldo
DescendedAngel
Hunters4life
William Washington
Ace
Damaris
True V Munoz-Bennett
Shawn Sachs
Jamel Collins
Alysha Brown
Ashley Coleman
Jordan Mace
Taivon Cook
Kyla Evans
Max bell
Darren Belcher
Tyler Gist
Charles Sims
Rolnad332
Brandiejo key
Sernoirkain
Melissa Lopez
Benjamin Cade Higgins
Shadobound
Claude Smith
Isabella Allen
Nirvana
Bryton Maldonado
Harrison J. Glass
Littlegamerplayz
Ana Ceja
Mary
Kayl
Reece Maddox
Mihaela Graphics/Neagu
Phoenix rampant
Shenoa
Link llama
Jesus Gutierrez
Shaky Nice
Ethan Horne
Nicoló Civetta
Brisa Ríos
Cookie
Laura
Salih out
Anoos81
KamiNAF
Lilia Santos
Void Walker
Ian Keeth
Rankclone
Cony Navarro
Jason Marshman
Karizima Daniels
CK-vanguardian
Swift216
Deadking Oblivion
Frost040506
Jason Marshman
Thai Nguyen
Mauro Lara
Riley
Kuzuri Hanma
Rikki Sisco
Jason shaw
Charles Sims
TurboInvader
Nathaniel Hayes
Caleb Duff
Mitchell Bevan
Joey sexton
Diego Zamora Gil
Hanna Cortes
Moaid Almri
Levi Letcher
Camille Renamon
Stunna
Andre Mcbride
Nottivpsslide
Aidan Chapman
Alex Hawthorne
Aryk Hollinrake
Cj8541
DirectorWes
Garrett8
Kalayah Burns
ykbrookyy13
Dennis Moore
Tanashia Cook
Francesco Alayza
IV-5 Nalini Heeralal
Dilan Yurem
Lol97
Ephraim123
Zapped143
GuardianAngel516
Zori Williams
Azail Bynum
Nathaniel Hayes
CrusaderCA
Mads Marinius Snyen
Tristen Bradshaw
Got Bored Mechanic
Blake's gaming channel
Chibaku Tensei
Wolfis
Micah Miles
Agent Ilusion
Angel Peña
Charles Rogers
fanReader
BLANK
Diego Ossorio
Thanks again for the donations
Chapter 15: Chapter 14
Chapter Text
Author note: Both of my university teachers are absent today, which means you all get an extra chapter today. Weak excuse to publish? Yup. Is anybody gonna complain about it? No? Fantastic. Let's get going.
*It's been a few days since the last chapter. Since then, things have been calm. Like the calmness you get before a storm, something was coming over the Horizon, even if people couldn't feel it. Mirabel knew that it was. The next phase of her plan was coming. Soon enough, she'll ask Marinette to be her girlfriend, and when that happens, that's when the separation between her and her "friends" can truly begin. Mirabel was thinking of that day that was coming closer and closer as she glanced at Marinette, who was talking about something, that Mirabel was only half listening to. The two girls weren't doing anything all that special, just having a nice walk around the neighborhood.*
Mirabel: "This is for the best. She'll see that I'm only trying to protect my precious jewel. One day, she'll even thank me for it."
*Mirabel thought as she nodded along to the Rambling of her friend. Did Mirabel feel bad for what she was doing? No. Marinette's friends were toxic, and they needed to go. Who cares if she's making that decision without Marinette's opinion on the matter, She's so wrapped up in being their "everyday ladybug," that she can't see that she's being used by pretty much everybody in her class. Who cares if some of them are not that bad people? They're still allowing this to happen to Marinette and don't speak up for her, even when Marinette has given them so much.*
Mirabel: "They don't deserve her. Even if she can't see it."
*Mirabel thought as her scowl as depending without her realizing. All of this was hard for Mirabel. Not the fact that she's manipulating somebody else. No. She had long since made peace with the monster, and she sought accountability for her sister Luisa. But the fact that Marinette doesn't realize just how bad her "friends" at school truly are. All of them are selfish, self-centered, and haven't raised a finger for her, even when Marinette has bent over backward for them. And yet? Whenever Mirabel tries to explain to Marinette this or guide her to this conclusion, Marinette still defends them. She still downplays her struggles.*
Marinette: Mirabel!!
Mirabel: Huh?!
*Mirabel looked around confused, She was taken by surprise by the sudden scream, especially when it seemed that nothing was wrong. Mirabel looked at Marinette confused and saw the girl looking back at her with concern in her eyes. Mirabel was so wrapped up in her mind, trying and succeeding to justify her actions, that she missed the fact that her outward expression was a cause for concern since she looked so angry and stressed. Of course, Marinette was going to notice it. When Mirabel was not attempting to hide it, Marinette held the hand of girl tightly as she stopped walking on the sidewalk.*
Marinette: Are you ok?
Mirabel: Sorry, my little jewel. Just... trouble back home, got me stressed. But that's not your concern. I'm sorry. What were you saying?
*Mirabel said as she quickly made up an excuse that would make Marinette not ask further. Normally, people don't care about other people, not really, especially if it doesn't involve them. Mirabel learned that the hard way with the Luisa incident. People will be prone to care. Anything to look good, but they will rarely get involved. But Marinette wasn't like most people. There's a reason why Mirabel calls her a "precious jewel." Because she was just that. Something rare and beautiful. Marinette shook her head and continued to line of questioning.*
Marinette: Never mind what I was saying. What's going on back home? Is everything ok?
Mirabel: They're.... they're manageable. Don't worry. I'm fine. We shouldn't concentrate on the negative. Let's just enjoy today for what it is.
*Mirabel said with a small smile, trying to get Marinette back to what she was doing, which was talking about some boy named Luke or something. Since again, Mirabel wasn't paying all that attention. Which was not biting her in the ass, as Marinette was being stubborn, she was doing something that not even her own family did to her back when Mirabel was in Colombia. She wasn't letting Mirabel's feelings be neglected. She wasn't gonna allow Mirabel's trouble to be brushed aside. No. That wasn't the type of person Marinette was. She wanted to help her friend, so she took Mirabel by surprise, as she took a step closer to the girl and continued with her line of questioning.*
Marinette: Are you sure? I can help with whatever it is.
Mirabel: My precious jewel. You already do. Trust me. By letting me get away from it all for a few hours.
*Mirabel said with a tired smile that Marinette could see Mirabel's smile wasn't reaching her eyes. How does Marinette know that? Because she's seen it in the mirror too many times to count. Though not as much anymore now that she had Mirabel 100% on her side in school. But if Marinette wanted this friendship to grow, and she did. She did. She needed and also wanted to help Mirabel when she was going through something. Marinette didn't know what Mirabel's home situation was like. Sure, she made a mention of it or two, but if she spends so much time sleeping over Marinette's home, Marinette guessed it couldn't be all that good.*
Marinette: Ok, but if you ever want to talk about it. Or if... something physical happens. Please. Please, don't keep it a secret. My door and the door of my family's home are always open for you.
Mirabel: Thank you, Marinette. I am deeply touched by your generosity.
*Mirabel said with a shaky smile as she cleaned some tears that managed to escape from her face. Mirabel has been so busy chasing the demon of her past, so busy protecting her little jewel from said demon, that as she usually did back in Colombia. She ran herself ragged and didn't give herself the chance to just process things. Like the fact that she finally found Lila again, or the fact that Marinette made Mirabel feel emotions that she hadn't felt in years, and was becoming overwhelmed by them. Mirabel started to take a few deep calming breaths, with Marinette smiling at her gently, putting her hand on the shoulder of the thinner girl. Offering Mirabel a shoulder to cry on if she needed that. Marinette was too good for everybody. Including Mirabel.*
Marinette: Of course. Mirabel, you're my friend. I will always be there for all my friends, no matter what.
Mirabel: "Even when some of them deserve to drown instead of being saved. But that's just the kind of person you are."
*Mirabel thought as she gave Marinette, even if deep down, Mirabel felt like she was one of those people who didn't deserve to be saved. Sure, she's doing all of this to protect Marinette from following the same road that Luisa took. But the other side of that coin was that she was manipulating Marinette, making Mirabel no better than Lila, and Mirabel was fine with that. Even if she felt some guilt over manipulating somebody as good as Marinette. Both of them continued to walk in a comfortable silence till Mirabel started to speak again.*
Mirabel: You're a good person, Marinette. Makes me feel guilty over wanting to be selfish.
Marinette: Why?
*Marinette asked, confused, as she looked at Mirabel, who looked like she had returned to her old self again. Back to the version of Mirabel that Marinette knew. Even if Marinette didn't know that the Mirabel that Marinette knew was nothing more than a shell of who she used to be. Mirabel smirked as little as she squeezed the hand of Marinette before she gave it a small kiss, causing the other girl to blush slightly. Her discussion with Tikki about her feelings for Mirabel came to the forefront of her mind, as Mirabel spoke in a hushed tone.*
Mirabel: Because life is short, and I want more than what I should.
Marinette: Well. What if what you want isn't all that good to begin with?
*Marinette said honestly. Since she knew what Mirabel was implying, she knew what the other girl wanted. She figured that out with all the times she caught Mirabel staring at her and just smiling, or the unexpected touches, or kind words from Mirabel that pushed the boundaries of what a friend would tell another friend. No. Marinette knew what Mirabel wanted when the girl called Marinette "her precious jewel." So it's not like Mirabel's is hiding it all that much. But she didn't feel like she was all that much of a prize, not since she's got Luka on her past and how she acted in that relationship.*
Mirabel: But that's up to me to decide, isn't it?
Marinette: I...
*Marinette didn't know what to say about that, not when Mirabel was giving her those eyes, they looked so possessive, but not in a bad way. It was as if Mirabel was looking at something she wanted for herself, something she wanted to keep. It made Marinette's heart start to beat faster, but she wasn't all that convinced that Mirabel knew what she was getting herself into. Marinette couldn't be the type of girlfriend Mirabel or Luka wanted her to be. She had to lie, she had to hide stuff, she had to keep them at arm's length.*
Marinette: " I need to stop this. I can't let this get any further..."
*Marinette thought as she was trying to save Mirabel and herself from a future heartbreak on both their ends. Being Ladybug meant making sacrifices. It meant putting Paris first, putting the Kwami items second, and putting whoever she dates third. It's why Luka and she never worked because Ladybug always came first. She couldn't do that to Mirabel or any future partner. Not until Hawkmoth was captured. She couldn't be selfish and put what she wanted first. Or even address what this warmth in her stomach meant whenever Mirabel would smile at her or compliment her. So why wasn't she stopping Mirabel from getting closer to her?*
Marinette: Mirabel? You're... you're getting kinda close...
Mirabel: Am I?
* Mirabel asked in a soft tone as she put Marinette against a light post, She was accelerating her plans a few weeks ahead of time. She knew that she knew that Marinette wasn't fully under her influence just yet, and yet... Mirabel was ok with that. She was ok, putting her plans in jeopardy just so she could be a bit selfish and take what she wanted, which, in this instance, was Marinette. It was the lips of this girl. She wanted a romantic relationship, and she'll deal with everything else later. Right here and now? She wanted this. So Mirabel got closer, invading Marinette's personal space.*
Mirabel: So I am. Do you want me to pull away?
Marinette: No...
*Marinette said, just like Mirabel, Marinette was also having a moment of weakness. She wasn't thinking of the fact that she couldn't be what Mirabel wanted her to be. She couldn't be a good girlfriend, she couldn't even be a decent one. She wasn't one with Luka, and that boy was perfect, much more than Adrien even if Marinette didn't want to admit it. But right now? All Marinette could see was how Mirabel's face was coming closer to her own. All she could feel was her own eyes becoming a little heavier and closing a little, becoming half-parted. Both of them were just in the moment.*
Mirabel: Do you want my face away from yours?
Marinette: n...no...
*Marinette said softly, her words failing her from saying anything else. She could feel her heart beating faster and harder inside her chest, she could hear a small ringing in her ear, she could feel the warmth on her chest, she had no time to question her sexual preference right now as the world seemed to be making that choice for her. Her emotions got worse when Mirabel raised a hand and rubbed her thumb on Marinette's lower lip. Making Marinette quiver a little. Mirabel was ready to ignore her mission and do something reckless right now.*
Mirabel: Do you want me to... kiss you?
Marinette: I...
*Marinette didn't say anything. She couldn't get the words out of her mouth. She felt how Mirabel moved the thumb away from her lip. She saw how she leaned her head to the side a little and closed her eyes. She felt that she was doing the same thing. Her eyes were closed. She was going in for the kiss. That's when both of them fell to the floor from the earth, shaking so much it felt like a high magnitude earthquake. Mirabel looked around as she stood up and helped Marinette up to her feet, both of them looking for the source of the shaking that interrupted something wonderful.*
Mirabel: The hell? Was that an Akuma attack?
Marinette: It was. I. Uh. Hurry and hide in that café.
*Marinette said as she grabbed Mirabel's hand, and they both ran to a café that was letting people in to keep them safe while Ladybug and Chat Noir arrived in the area. They made it and separated their hands, Mirabel was going to walk inside when she noticed something, Marinette wasn't coming inside with her. Mirabel turned her gaze and grabbed Marinette's wrist before she could leave. Making Marinette look at her friend, desperate for her to let her go.*
Mirabel: What? Marinette, where do you think you're going? It's dangerous out there.
Marinette: I'm just gonna go inform the local police officer. I saw him over there while you were busy in your mind. I'll be right back, I promise.
* Marinette said with a desperate smile for Mirabel to let her go. She needed to leave and turn into Ladybug before Chat Noir got himself hurt from not taking the fight seriously as he is prone to do. Mirabel looked at her as if she were insane. There was a dangerous villain out there. They didn't need to get the police, Mirabel is sure they already know this. They needed to go inside the cafe and stay safe from the attack. Unfortunately for Mirabel, she didn't notice until it was too late that Marinette managed to free herself.*
Mirabel: Marinette, that's not your responsibility. You have to.. Marinette!!
Marinette: I'll be right back! I'm sorry! Please go and hide!
*Marinette said as she quickly got away from Mirabel before she could catch up with her, as a crowd had formed all but pushing Mirabel inside the cafe and away from Marinette. Whatever moment they were going to have moments ago was completely gone since Marinette had to put Paris and its citizens first and save the day. She'll deal with an angry Mirabel later. Mirabel, in her anger, couldn't help but see the irony in all of this since it reminded her of when she would run to help a family member even when Alma would tell her to just stay out of the way.*
Mirabel: I never thought I would say this. But I owe Alma an apology. Ay that girl. She always gets involved when nobody asks for her help.
Later, after the Akuma attack
Ladybug and Chat Noir: pound it
*The hero duo said their catchphrase as they fistpumped each other form another successful mission. Ladybug's earring started to peep warning the girl that her time was coming to a close and she started to run away from the rooftop while waving at Chat Noir goodbye.*
Ladybug: I'll talk to you later, Chat Noir. I'm dangerously low on magic
Chat noir: Till next we meet my lady. I'll be counting down the seconds.
*Chat Noir said in a smitten smile as he blew her a kiss, making Ladybug roll her eyes and jump from the roof, swinging away till she was in a safe place without any cameras. She de-transformed, making Ladybug disappear, and for Marinette to come back. Marinette sighed in relief as she leaned against the wall and slowly slid down until she sat down. This Akuma was easily one of the hardest ones to beat, It was some woman who found out her husband was cheating on her. As Marinette was taking a moment to catch her breath, Tikki flew in front of Marinette with a raised eyebrow.*
Tikki: So... are we gonna talk about the elephant in the room?
Marinette: Mirabel almost kissed me.
*Marinette said softly, as she raised her legs to her chest and hugged them. Marinette had a soft blush remembering what almost happened. Part of her felt guilty that she didn't let it happen, another part was disappointed in herself that she almost did let it happen, overall Marinette's mind was a mess of emotions right about now. Tikki nodded her head, as she wasn't letting her chosen warrior get away with putting all the blame on Mirabel that easily.*
Tikki: And you almost kissed back. Kinda hard to deny your feelings now.
Marinette: God. What am I gonna do? I didn't even think I liked girls like that.
*Marinette said as she ran felt her heart beating faster at the thought of Mirabel and what they almost did and she didn't know how to feel about that. For such a long time she had a crush on Adrien and then she dated Luka, All this time Marinette had only ever liked boys, even her cartoon crushes were boys, like Inuyasha, Seto Kaiba, Lupin the 3rd, etc. She never once thought of herself as liking a girl. And yet, here she was, with butterflies in her stomach, her heart beating so fast, and shame starting to take hold for liking a girl. Tikki shrugged her little shoulders as she tried to make Marinette feel better.*
Tikki: You humans are always finding new things about yourself. This is no different. We'll talk about this later. For now, your future girlfriend must be worried sick about you.
Marinette: She's not gonna be my future girlfriend. I have a duty to Paris first. I don't have the free time to have a girlfriend.
*Marinette said with a shake of her head. It doesn't matter what her feelings about all of this may be, she can't be in a relationship as long as Hawkmoth is around. She learned her lesson when she broke the heart of somebody as fantastic as Luka. Marinette was not gonna do that again, not to Mirabel. She deserves so much better than somebody who can't be there all the time for her. Tikki gave Marinette a look, as she wasn't convinced that this relationship would happen soon.*
Tikki: Really? Cause it seems to me that ever since you stopped doing your teacher's work, you have a lot more free time to do things.
Marinette: You go back to your little purse and leave me alone.
*Marinette said with a shake of her head. As she got up and started to walk to the cafe she left Marinette in. She looked at her phone and winced as her guilt grew longer, She had multiple missed calls and text messages from Mirabel. This fight was a long one. Almost 5 whole hours, before they were able to defeat the villain of the week. Marinette made it to the café and saw Mirabel there waiting for her. She quickly ran up to her waving her hand.*
Marinette: Mirabel! Hi! I'm so sorry!
Mirabel: What the hell happened to you?! You would be right back?! Do you have any idea how worried I was?!
*Mirabel yelled at Marinette tears at the edge of her eyes with how scared she was that Marinette wasn't answering her calls, for 5 hours. 5 fucking hours! So yeah. Mirabel felt like she was justified in yelling at her friend. Seeing the state that Mirabel was in, made Marinette feel horrible about it. But it also made her feelings on having a relationship with the girl firmer. If Mirabel is like this after one fight, how will she be when this keeps happening? Marinette kept escaping to help people. She couldn't do that to the girl. But for now, she has just started to apologize.*
Marinette: I know. I know. I should've texted you. And I'm sorry. When I made it to the police officer, he was taking people to a safe area, and wouldn't let me leave.
Mirabel: You shouldn't have left to begin with. I don't care if the class calls you "everyday Ladybug" or whatever the fuck! Marinette. You're a child like me. You could've gotten hurt!
*Mirabel kept yelling, as the tears fell from her face, feeling terrified of what could've happened, it didn't help that Mirabel got a perfect view of citizens dying because of the Akuma. It didn't matter if Ladybug fixed everything and they came back to life, it was still something haunting to see, and it made Mirabel more scared that the same fate happened to Marinette, that she failed to save her, like she failed to save Luisa. Marinette seeing Mirabel start to cry, got emotional too and started to cry a little herself.*
Marinette: I'm sorry! I just couldn't live with myself if I didn't at least try to help.
Mirabel: god. Your need to help people is gonna get you seriously hurt one of these days or worse... I can't handle losing another person. Not again.
*Mirabel said as she hugged herself and then regretted her words as soon as they came out. She wasn't meant to say that. She didn't mean to say that. Marinette couldn't know about the fate of Luisa, and 5 didn' didn't want her to know. She didn't want to answer what would come from her finding out that fact. And here she was giving the secret hero a clue on just that, because she was so emotional that she didn't think before speaking. Marinette looked surprised at what Mirabel said as both of them got quiet. They just stood there looking at each other as they didn't say a word. Eventually, Marinette spoke up.*
Marinette: Who... who did you lose?
Mirabel:.... forget I said anything, please. Just... let's just go back to your home. Your parents must be worried sick about you.
*Mirabel said softly as she ran her fingers through her hair. She needed to calm down. Marinette was safe. Marinette wasn't gonna go away, nor was she gonna do the same thing that Luisa did. Mirabel will make sure of that. While Mirabel was trapped in her mind wracked with survivor's guilt, it gave Marinette a chance to look at her phone she was so busy being worried over how she left Mirabel, that she didn't notice that she also had missed calls and text messages from her parents. Marinette knew she had some explaining to do back home.*
Marinette: Ok. So are we good?
Mirabel: We will be. I just need a moment to calm down. Sorry for yelling at you.
*Mirabel said with a sigh as she cleaned her tears from her face. Marinette did the same thing as both friends started to walk in the direction of the Dupain-Cheng household. Mirabel was hugging herself as she walked, thinking of how she needed to calm down faster, she was going to destroy her plan before it could even fully develop if she didn't calm down and remain more in control. Marinette wanted to hold Mirabel's hand, but she settled for putting her hand on the shoulder of her thinner friend.*
Marinette: I'm sorry for scaring you. I wish I could promise that I won't do it again but...
Mirabel: You just gotta help people. It's just who you are. I couldn't take that from you more than I can take a peep from a baby chick. Just promise me you'll be more careful.
*Mirabel said with a small smile as she took a deep breath and stopped hugging herself. Letting go of herself and letting her hand be free. Marinette was a little bold and held Mirabel's hand with a small smile on her face as she gave a nod to encourage Mirabel and to calm her nerves a little.*
Marinette: I promise.
To be continued or read 4 months 16 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:
Ben knight
Fate
Jacob Mooe
Sarudark
nT_wolf 0
Ayham Alqaissi
José Ruiz Dé Austria
Trevor Ferguson
Ty Kennedy
Jameil Fluker
Osbaldo
DescendedAngel
Hunters4life
William Washington
Ace
Damaris
True V Munoz-Bennett
Shawn Sachs
Jamel Collins
Alysha Brown
Ashley Coleman
Jordan Mace
Taivon Cook
Kyla Evans
Max bell
Darren Belcher
Tyler Gist
Charles Sims
Rolnad332
Brandiejo key
Sernoirkain
Melissa Lopez
Benjamin Cade Higgins
Shadobound
Claude Smith
Isabella Allen
Nirvana
Bryton Maldonado
Harrison J. Glass
Littlegamerplayz
Ana Ceja
Mary
Kayl
Reece Maddox
Mihaela Graphics/Neagu
Phoenix rampant
Shenoa
Link llama
Jesus Gutierrez
Shaky Nice
Ethan Horne
Nicoló Civetta
Brisa Ríos
Cookie
Laura
Salih out
Anoos81
KamiNAF
Lilia Santos
Void Walker
Ian Keeth
Rankclone
Cony Navarro
Jason Marshman
Karizima Daniels
CK-vanguardian
Swift216
Deadking Oblivion
Frost040506
Jason Marshman
Thai Nguyen
Mauro Lara
Riley
Kuzuri Hanma
Rikki Sisco
Jason shaw
Charles Sims
TurboInvader
Nathaniel Hayes
Caleb Duff
Mitchell Bevan
Joey sexton
Diego Zamora Gil
Hanna Cortes
Moaid Almri
Levi Letcher
Camille Renamon
Stunna
Andre Mcbride
Nottivpsslide
Aidan Chapman
Alex Hawthorne
Aryk Hollinrake
Cj8541
DirectorWes
Garrett8
Kalayah Burns
ykbrookyy13
Dennis Moore
Tanashia Cook
Francesco Alayza
IV-5 Nalini Heeralal
Dilan Yurem
Lol97
Ephraim123
Zapped143
GuardianAngel516
Zori Williams
Azail Bynum
Nathaniel Hayes
CrusaderCA
Mads Marinius Snyen
Tristen Bradshaw
Got Bored Mechanic
Blake's gaming channel
Chibaku Tensei
Wolfis
Micah Miles
Agent Ilusion
Angel Peña
Charles Rogers
fanReader
BLANK
Diego Ossorio
Thanks again for the donations
Chapter 16: Chapter 15
Chapter Text
*It's been a few days since the last chapter, and things have more or less gone back to normal. Mirabel eventually forgave Marinette for the scare she gave her, and neither talked about the fact that they almost kissed. We see Mirabel with her earphones on, listening to Jeanette, while writing down on her notepad the schedule for Marinette to follow. Marinette was off somewhere, something about a bakery emergency, and Mirabel wasn't listening. She was humming to herself till somebody blocked her sunlight. She hit pause on her music and looked at who was in front of her table at the library. It was Lila's main enabler.*
Adrien: Hey Mirabel?
Mirabel: Yes? Uh. Adrien right? Your Lila's little boyfriend. Efficient with the little.
*Mirabel said with a small chuckle to herself as she made that up, but given Adrien's body type, Mirabel just couldn't see Adrien having a nice surprise inside those pants. Mirabel has seen Adrien in class, in magazines, on billboards, etc. And she honestly doesn't get the hype, he's just a twink boy who would he a nobody if his daddy didn't run the modeling empire that he works under. Adrien looked a little confused over what Mirabel said, but he tried to ignore it, he needed to speak with her, and it was rather important to. But he still needed to know what she meant by that.*
Adrien: Uh. We're not dating like that. And wait, what do you mean by efficient on the little?
Mirabel: Oh. Just some rumors that you.... don't exactly measure up where it counts. But you know how rumors are. Good for a laugh. But it shouldn't be taken seriously.
*Mirabel said with a fake laugh, as she wanted to bring this little sheep that was helping a wolf eat his flock to spare himself into a false sense of security, to make him think that she was just a misunderstood girl like Lila. Of course, it won't work fully since Lila already took claim of him and sunk her teeth deep enough that if she goes down, Adrien will be caught in the crossfire. Did Mirabel care? No. She'll be more than happy to see this enabler go down to hell with the liar, once she traps the wolf in its own game. Adrien gave a small nod before he powered through and continued to speak.*
Adrien: Uh. Right. But I really would like to talk to you.
Mirabel: ok. Is this like a social conversation, or a conversation of me as the deputy of this class type of conversation?
*Mirabel said as she pushed the chair in front of her away from the table with her foot, to make Adrien sit down on it. Adrien caught what Mirabel was doing and sat down, holding his hands together. Adrien was sure that this was all just one big misunderstanding. Mirabel must not know what she's doing seeing as she's from another country altogether, so she can't understand that she shouldn't rock to boat like she's been doing. So Adrien will be more than happy to enlighten her.*
Adrien: Both I guess. It's about your behavior.
Mirabel:.... Oh. This should be good. Please. Please. Go ahead white boy with green eyes and blonde hair. Please. Tell this black girl what is wrong with her behavior.
*Mirabel said with a sharp tone, as she placed both of her elbows on the table and leaned closer to the other side of the table where Adrien was. This should be good for a laugh later on. The naive little boy was so sheltered that he didn't think he should check his privilege. Maybe that's why people like him so much, he's the perfect shade of white that society just seems to be so enthralled with. Mirabel doesn't know, but it is something fun to think about. Adrien looked surprised by the accusations, that this had anything to do with race, and quickly went to clear it up.*
Adrien: Ok, I don't know why you're trying to make this a race thing. Seeing as I have black friends in Nino and Alya
Mirabel: Right. Cause having black friends automatically means you can never be racist right?
*Mirabel said, implying that Adrien was using his friend's skin color to defend himself from what he was going to say. Seeing the face of discomfort from the boy and the long pregnant silence that came afterwards, made Mirabel's mask almost break, and caused her to start laughing at the discomfort of the boy. But she managed to hold things together. Adrien seeing that he was on the losing side of this argument, decided to just try and get things back on track.*
Adrien: Look. Can we just talk?
Mirabel: Isn't that what we're doing? Now. How can I as class deputy help you?
*Mirabel said, always ready to take her responsibilities seriously, even if it meant working and helping people who made her so sick to her stomach that she legitimately pukes up her lunch whenever she has to deal with them. Even dealing with Isabela and Alma caused her less of a headache than dealing with this class and its entitlement. But she had a role to play, if she wanted to keep this job and keep Marinette alienated from her friends, keeping this job was imperative. Adrien sighed and tried to say what's been bothering him recently.*
Adrien: It's just that ever since you came to this school, things haven't been the same.
Mirabel: I know. Marinette isn't stressed out of her mind anymore. Isn't it great? I mean. As a FRIEND of Marinette, you should be happy that your FRIEND can now have it easy right?
*Mirabel said with a fake smile that even someone as dense as Adrien could see was fake. It also didn't help that Mirabel put real and loud emphasis on the word "friend." That also made Adrien see what Mirabel was implying. Adrien frowned, since he didn't like how Mirabel was implying that he hadn't been a good friend to Marinette. I mean, he was the one who gave her such great advice as taking the high road. Adrien knew that if Marinette just did that, things would be so much better for everybody.*
Adrien: Don't you think that's a bit of an exaggeration? Marinette wasn't that stressed before.
Mirabel: How would you know?
*Mirabel said in a calm tone but there was a fire starting to grow inside of her from what Adrien said. It was the same thing that someone like Alma or Isabela would say about her Luisa. "Oh, Luisa can handle it." " Oh calm down, it's not that hard, for Luisa to move the church." "You think she's stressed? All she does is play with animals all day. She can be stressed when she tries to enter the modeling world like me." Oh, how Mirabel always felt fury when those two would dismiss the stress and pain of Luisa, how everybody else would just turn a blind eye to it. And here was this boy doing the same thing.*
Adrien: I'm sorry?
Mirabel: You heard me loud and clear you cracker. I'm not gonna repeat myself. You are never with Marinette so you haven't seen what I've seen. That girl does everything for you guys and now that she can breathe a little easier you have a problem with that?
*Mirabel said, all that fake smiling and happy tone disappeared, as the anger of Luisa being mistreated and being taken advantage of came back full force, only now that fire was being used to protect Marinette and her peace. She'll be damned if she is ignored, she'll be damned if other people add unnecessary stress to Marinette's plate. Things are gonna be different this time around, and she'll take care of anybody who tries. Adrien scowled right back, since Mirabel was twisting his words. He wasn't trying to stress Marinette out. At least not too much, since he has full confidence that she can take it.*
Adrien: Hold on. You are putting words in my mouth.
Mirabel: Yeah. The words that you are too scared to say what you want. Admit it, you like to see Marinette suffering since it makes you feel better about yourself and your sad life. Probably because daddy didn't hug you enough. Oh. And with that flinch just now as I'm speaking confirmed that I hit the nail on the coffin.
*Mirabel said with a small laugh, seeing how she must've hit a sore subject for the little model boy, oh she can see why Lila had her claws inside of this guy, just like she had them on Camilo. Guys are just so easy to manipulate and to mess with their emotions. Adrien had an angry expression on his face, looking at this girl who was talking out of her ass, since she didn't know what she was talking about. But still, he took a deep breath and tried again to have his concerns heard.*
Adrien: No it's not. All I'm trying to day to you today but I can't because you keep interrupting me. Is that ever since you became deputy the peace of the classroom has been disrupted?
Mirabel: I mean. Is it peace when Lila is out here lying and manipulating your friends, the teacher is over there pushing all her work on my girl, and Marinette is stressed all the time?
*Mirabel countered, not being even slightly surprised that a boy who had everything from money, to influence, power, and let's be honest the skin color that makes it easier to walk through life without problems. Mirabel isn't surprised that he was ignoring all the clear problems of his class because it's easier for him to do so. Only now is he speaking up because his peace was being put in danger. A certain someone who was listening in couldn't help but wince a little.*
Plagg: "I mean, she makes a good point. "
*Plagg thought, while he was inside Adrien's pocket. Adrien scowled since all that Mirabel said was a lie. Ok yeah, Lila lies to his friends but they're not hurting anybody. Ok fine, so the teacher of the class used to ask for help from Mirabel to do some extra work. Is it so horrible that Marinette lends a hand? Adrien didn't think so. Marinette wasn't as stressed as Mirabel was implying, and even if she was, Marinette was the everyday ladybug, she could endure it for the sake of keeping the peace in the class.*
Adrien: There you go again exaggerating. Lila isn't manipulating anybody. Their just small lies.
Mirabel: Funny how you automatically went to her defense and not the teacher or Marinette. Almost as if she got you wrapped around her little finger too, but you're too much of a blonde to notice it.
*Mirabel said with a bit of a snicker at her joke. This boy was so naive. Not even naive, he was just straight up stupid, as if he had been sheltered his whole life. And even if he was, Mirabel doubts that people like that would be as stupid as Adrien, since all his doing is linking himself more with Lila without even realizing it. Since when does accountability come for Lila and it will come, Adrien will have to explain to everybody why he defended her so much. Adrien sighed and tried once more to get back on track.*
Adrien: Look. I feel like we're getting on the wrong foot.
Mirabel: We're not. Adrien. I'm gonna be honest with you. I don't like you. Honestly, I see you as a worse person than Lila. Since she lies ok. I get it. But you? You know she's lying and you do nothing about it. All because it doesn't affect you. So who cares if your friends suffer, as long as you're not suffering you're fine with letting the snake slither into the meadow.
* Mirabel said as she recalled how Lila operated back in Encanto it was exactly like this. Lila went for the most gullible, the most influential, and got them to follow her. In Encanto? It was Isabela, Alma, and Camilo who were the guard dogs of Lila. In here in Paris? It was Nino, Alya, and Adrien. Even if Adrien refuses to admit that he was being played. Adrien scowled, since again Mirabel was exaggerating the situation. Lila just lies about knowing famous people. What was so wrong with that? It's not the end of the world. Lila is just trying to make friends.*
Adrien: Because her lies aren't hurting anybody.
Mirabel: Say that again and I will beat the shit out of you. So my precious jewel is a nobody huh? Is Marinette being neglected and abandoned by everybody not considered emotional pain huh?
*Mirabel was in a cold anger that made her feel like the necklace she had wrapped around her neck was burning her skin just by having it on, since Lies hurt people. They hurt Mirabel by permanently scaring her, in such a way that there's little chance that she'll be fully healed after all of this is over. Lies hurt Marinette so much that she was so desperate for friendship that she took Mirabel into her heart without question. Sure Marinette wanted to protect her jewel, but she's not gonna lie and see that she's not a poison just like Lila. Finally lies were the reason that Luisa was gone. Cause those small lies got so big and so harmful that Luisa couldn't take it anymore and she took her life with a bottle of pills. Adrien dared to roll his eyes at the girl since she was acting as if Lila were some sort of unforgivable monster.*
Adrien: No. Because it's not as bad as you're making it out to be. Besides Marinette brought that upon herself
Mirabel: Really now? Please. Do explain why.
*Mirabel said with a close eye smile, Adrien was so heated that he didn't realize that Mirabel's phone was turned on, and had been this whole time, and it was recording. More than that it was filming. Adrien rolled his eyes at Mirabel, since all of this was ridiculous, Mirabel was acting as if Lila lied and asked for money from the classmates, she hadn't done that, she just tells a few lies here and there. It's not that bad.*
Adrien: So what if Lila lies to everybody? Like telling Alya that she knows Ladybug. Who is hurting from that? Or that jagged tone made a song for her specifically. Who is that hurting? If she had just taken the high road like I told her, Marinette wouldn't be all alone in school.
Mirabel: Well Congratulations. You have invented a new kind of stupid, damage you can never undo kind of stupid, an open all the cages in the zoo kind of stupid, Truly, you didn't think this through kind of stupid. She's no longer alone. Cause I'm with her. And I'm not going anywhere. Now are we done here? Cause i have better things to do than to talk to a boy who doesn't realize that he's already doomed.
*Mirabel asked as she started to clean up the table and put her stuff in her satchel. She could finish this schedule somewhere else, like in her apartment, spending time with cockroaches and rats would be better than dealing with Adrien right now. Adrien scowled at the girl since he didn't like that she was trying to dismiss him. Nobody dismisses him, especially not when he still has more to say.*
Adrien: No. Since you've distracted me so much that I haven't been able to say what I wanted to say in the first place.
Mirabel: Oh my fucking god. Then speak up already enabler. I've got work to do unlike you who just stand still and let people take pictures of you.
*Mirabel said with a dismissive wave of her hand, making Adrien go Red with anger. Since that was a pet peeve for Adrien, being a model was harder than just taking a few pictures. It was going on a diet where you starve yourself to be the optimal weight, which meant doing exercises till you felt like you would puke to get the perfect figure. It meant putting who knows how many chemicals into the body to preserve it. So Mirabel dismissed it, and it made Adrien slam his fist on the table.*
Adrien: Hey....!
Mirabel: Don't care! Hurry up and talk for fucks sake
*Mirabel said firmly, making Adrien see Mirabel a little bit like Nathalie when she's stressed and he dares to talk back to her. Out of instinct, Adrien spoke even though after the words started coming out of his mouth it left a bad taste in his mouth that Mirabel wasn't considering his feelings. Mirabel just wanted to leave and find Marinette, surely she was done with whatever it was that she was doing. Which was currently fighting another Akuma alone, since once again Adrien was ignoring his responsibility cause he was mad at Ladybug for again rejecting him from going on a date with him. Adrien spoke again, finally saying what he wanted.*
Adrien: I just think that it would be for the best if things went back to the way things were.
Mirabel: Ok Mr. I can't tolerate anything more spicy than mayonnaise. How exactly do you want me to do that?
* Mirabel asked with a roll of his eyes, since he hates it when people say that. The past was never coming back. You can't change it or manipulate it into getting the outcome you want. If there was then Mirabel would've ignored Lila and just concentrated on going back and stopping Luisa from taking those pills. The past happened. That's it. We did what we all did. All we can do now is accept the present and make the best of things. Adrien didn't do that, more like he refused to accept that things couldn't be exactly how they used to be, so he kept digging the hole with the shovel that Mirabel provided him.*
Adrien: Well for one if you give the position back to Alya.
Mirabel: Ok what else? Do you want me to leave the school too?
*Mirabel said with a bored expression on his face since Adrien looked like he thought that Mirabel was taking his demands seriously. Even Plagg was feeling a little embarrassed that Adrien thought that this would work. But he could do nothing but see his chosen champion just say the most ridiculous thing. Adrien shook his head with a smile. He wasn't heartless, Mirabel could stay in school, just not in his class.*
Adrien: No! No. No. Of course not. But if you could move to a different class that would be great. Since you're just not clicking with the rest of us. You know what I'm saying? Are you even taking me seriously?
Mirabel: Not even a little. I'm not gonna change class just because a baby that was born with a Silver spoon in his mouth the day he was born doesn't like it when things change.
*Mirabel said in a dry tone as she stood up from her chair slowly, getting ready to leave but Adrien jumped from his seat, stopping Mirabel from going anywhere. Mirabel remained without a reaction on her face as she placed her hands behind her back, just in case Adrien tried something, Mirabel was getting ready to take her taser out. Adrien glared at Mirabel cause she was being completely unreasonable. His requests were extremely reasonable, why couldn't she take her head out of her own ass and see that?*
Adrien: How can you be so selfish? Can't you see that you're hurting people?
Mirabel: Like you don't? You're last name is from a multi-billion dollar corporation. How many people has your family hurt? Huh? Since the number must be in the thousands. Millions is the rumors of you're daddy's company being the exclusive tailor of a certain leader in the North side of Korea. So like God says "Let he who is without sin throw the first stone." You are not that person. Chao. I've got better things to do
*Mirabel said as she left. While she was walking away she shared the video evidence with Lila, so that the girl could have some blackmail on the boy, putting a nice message saying "in case your meal ticket decides to grow a conscience." Mirabel smirked since she knew this piece of information would be too good for Lila to ignore, she'll take it and continue to think that Mirabel was somebody that could be trusted. Mirabel put her phone inside her pocket and then grabbed her necklace. She looked at it with a small frown. Mirabel just needed to be patient so that she could stab Lila in the back.*
With Adrien
Plagg: Damn. That could've gone better.
Adrien: I just wanted things to go back to normal. Why does she have to be so difficult?
*Adrien said with a frustrated tone as he started making his way to the limo that was waiting for him for another photo shoot. Adrien was so frustrated with Mirabel and all those accusations. Who did this girl think she was? Honestly, what does Marinette see in that girl? She was such an annoying, little piece of...*
Plagg: Adrien. You're my champion and I'll always be on your side.
Adrien: But?
*Adrien said with a deep sigh as he pinched the bridge of his nose and took a breath to calm himself down. He was not a violent person, this was not him. Mirabel just managed to get his goat but Adrien needed to relax, since he didn't want stress lines, his father would have his head if he appeared with them. Plagg shook his head at his chosen warrior, as he tried to make Adrien see the light.*
Plagg: But can you blame her? You pretty much blamed her for everything bad that's been happening in class. When we both know who's responsible.
Adrien: I'm not having this conversation again Plagg. Lila isn't that bad.
*Adrien said with a shake of his head making the god of destruction who chose him scowl at the boy. Lila was that bad, but Adrien was so sheltered that he couldn't see it. Plagg didn't even try anymore since what's the point? He had long since stopped listening to him when it came to the whole Lila situation. Karma was coming, and Plagg knew that if something didn't change then Karma would go after Adrien, and then Chat wouldn't be able to protect him.*
Plagg: Whatever you say, kid. Just don't run to Marinette or Mirabel when all of this blows on your face.
Adrien: Don't you start exaggerating.
*Adrien said as he made it out and got inside his limo, driving away while Nathalie told him about the schedule for his day. Inside his pocket, Plagg was seeing what no mortal could see. Well, he could see a lot of things that mortals couldn't but for this paragraph, he was looking at the red string of love of Adrien. It was connected to Marinette, yes. But it wasn't the bright red that it used to be.*
Plagg: "If something doesn't change then the Cat and Ladybug's Miraculous charms will no longer be connected by fate. This could be bad..."
*Plagg thought, with his eyes closed. Normally he wouldn't care about much of anything and not take things seriously, since well he was an immortal god, it's hard not to fall into stagnation when you've already done it all. But this? This brought concern to the god, since whenever the cat and Ladybug are not connected by fate, things never turn out good, just ask the people of Pompeii or the people of Atlantis.*
Plagg: "I need to talk to Tikki about this and soon."
*Plagg thought as he saw a strand of the string snap making him flinch. The color was now dull and there was something new. A pair of scissors is slowly closing on the string to cut it. Plagg knew that the scissors symbolized Lila, and how she was accelerating the process of destroying the love of the two who were supposed to be the perfect match for each other. What Plagg was missing, was that if he could see Marinette he would see a giant butterfly wrapping its wings around Marinette, with its straw-like mouth sucking away the redness of the string, making it weaker which in turn makes it easier for the scissors to cut it.*
To be continued or read 4 months 16 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:
Ben knight
Fate
Jacob Mooe
Sarudark
nT_wolf 0
Ayham Alqaissi
José Ruiz Dé Austria
Trevor Ferguson
Ty Kennedy
Jameil Fluker
Osbaldo
DescendedAngel
Hunters4life
William Washington
Ace
Damaris
True V Munoz-Bennett
Shawn Sachs
Jamel Collins
Alysha Brown
Ashley Coleman
Jordan Mace
Taivon Cook
Kyla Evans
Max bell
Darren Belcher
Tyler Gist
Charles Sims
Rolnad332
Brandiejo key
Sernoirkain
Melissa Lopez
Benjamin Cade Higgins
Shadobound
Claude Smith
Isabella Allen
Nirvana
Bryton Maldonado
Harrison J. Glass
Littlegamerplayz
Ana Ceja
Mary
Kayl
Reece Maddox
Mihaela Graphics/Neagu
Phoenix rampant
Shenoa
Link llama
Jesus Gutierrez
Shaky Nice
Ethan Horne
Nicoló Civetta
Brisa Ríos
Cookie
Laura
Salih out
Anoos81
KamiNAF
Lilia Santos
Void Walker
Ian Keeth
Rankclone
Cony Navarro
Jason Marshman
Karizima Daniels
CK-vanguardian
Swift216
Deadking Oblivion
Frost040506
Jason Marshman
Thai Nguyen
Mauro Lara
Riley
Kuzuri Hanma
Rikki Sisco
Jason shaw
Charles Sims
TurboInvader
Nathaniel Hayes
Caleb Duff
Mitchell Bevan
Joey sexton
Diego Zamora Gil
Hanna Cortes
Moaid Almri
Levi Letcher
Camille Renamon
Stunna
Andre Mcbride
Nottivpsslide
Aidan Chapman
Alex Hawthorne
Aryk Hollinrake
Cj8541
DirectorWes
Garrett8
Kalayah Burns
ykbrookyy13
Dennis Moore
Tanashia Cook
Francesco Alayza
IV-5 Nalini Heeralal
Dilan Yurem
Lol97
Ephraim123
Zapped143
GuardianAngel516
Zori Williams
Azail Bynum
Nathaniel Hayes
CrusaderCA
Mads Marinius Snyen
Tristen Bradshaw
Got Bored Mechanic
Blake's gaming channel
Chibaku Tensei
Wolfis
Micah Miles
Agent Ilusion
Angel Peña
Charles Rogers
fanReader
BLANK
Diego Ossorio
Thanks again for the donations
Chapter 17: Chapter 16
Chapter Text
* It was another day in Paris, and the date when Mirabel would take the plunge and cross that unforgivable line was coming ever closer. But till then? We see the M&M girls walking to a park, a fair distance away from the heart of Paris, They were going to meet one of the few friends who stayed next to Marinette when Lila came into the situation. That's when Marinette took Mirabel by surprise when she said something.*
Marinette: So designer, boxer, and now singer. Is there any other talent I should know?
Mirabel: I can play the accordion. But I had to sell my baby, unfortunately.
*Mirabel said with a small smile remembering the accordion she used to play, all the time back home. Another rock that she had to carry on her back, since the accordion belonged to Abuelo Pedro, and she sold that family heirloom to be able to fund the starting point of this expedition of accountability. Even if now Mirabel regrets doing that, since that first amount of money didn't last long, a month or 3 at best, compared to all the memories that instrument had. Marinette looked at Mirabel confused.*
Marinette: Why?
Mirabel: It's been a rough couple of years for me. Let's leave it at that. This isn't something you should worry yourself about.
*Mirabel said as she shakes her head and smiles at Marinette, she didn't need to know about her struggles, she doesn't need to know about how she's running out of money, or the fact that she's the only reason she's eating outside of the school. That was Mirabel's problem, not Marinette's. Marinette could tell that Mirabel was hiding something, but she didn't know what. At best if Marinette had to guess, it was that the financial situation for Mirabel wasn't the best. But that wasn't Marinette's place to say something.*
Marinette: Right. Well. You're gonna love Luka. He's also a singer and used to be in a band
Mirabel: Used to be?
*Mirabel asked, in fake confusion. Honestly she just wanted to get the stage lights off of her. Since the more they were on her, the more she felt like a fraud. Marinette nodded with a sad sigh as she remembered what happened to poor Luka, All he did was defend Marinette. Not even anything crazy, like trying to disprove the lies of Lila, he just said that Juleka and the rest would respect his friend enough as to not insult Marinette when she was around. That's it. But that wasn't good enough for Lila. She wanted Marinette to lose it all and anybody who surrounded herself with Marinette to do the same.*
Marinette: Yeah. Juleka kinda kicked him out of the band and convinced the others to do the same. All because he would rather be alone with the truth than together in a lie. Lila did screw that family up. I hope one day they can become as close as they used to be
Mirabel: Sounds like a good man.
*Mirabel said with a him, being able to sympathize with Luka somewhat, since she knows what it's like when a family is destroyed, but Luka was lucky whereas Mirabel was not. Since Lila wasn't coming after him or Juleka specifically. No. They were just caught on the outside of things. While Mirabel and Luisa got hit with the storm straight, so much so that they were in the eye of the hurricane that was Lila. So in the end, Luka and Juleka's relationship while strained, was still fixable. Luka should count his blessings. Marinette nodded her head, with a small smile on her face, thinking of the boy that meant a great deal to her.*
Marinette: he is. He hates liars. I keep telling him to go at it Solo, but he's still not all that convinced.
Mirabel: Maybe start small like in a coffee shop. Or something
*Mirabel said with a shrug, this conversation made Mirabel think again about her old accordion, she could've probably used that thing to play music and get some money on the streets, but Mirabel was so filled with anger, sadness, grief, and what have you. She didn't think about things. Oh well. Not like Mirabel cared all that much anymore, it was just another sin to carry, she's got plenty of those already and more will be coming for her in the future. She concentrated on the moment, like the fact that Marinette was smiling with a bright smile towards her.*
Marinette: That's exactly what I've suggested!
Mirabel: What can I say? Great minds think alike. So, what about this Kagami girl?
*Mirabel asked, since this was supposed to be a meeting to meet the friends of the people who stayed with Marinette, instead of going with Lila. But apparently, the only other girl with a brain cell that could see the snake for the charlatan she was, who'll offer an apple that will take everything from you. That other girl wasn't going to be there. Marinette shrugged her shoulders, remembering the text Kagami wrote to her and how as usual she was so polite when she wrote.*
Marinette: Unfortunately, she had to go to Japan for a bit, some family business with her mother.
Mirabel: I hope I'll be able to meet her one day. It is always good to know how many allies are available for us against Lila
*Mirabel said with a small grin, thinking about how if Lila were smart, she would use Mirabel to infiltrate Marinette's small friend group and rot them from the inside, to keep Marinette completely alone. And Mirabel? She would do it. She wouldn't even blink twice if she were asked. Whatever it took to gain the trust of the snake to stab it in the back she'll do it. Even if it means breaking Marinette's heart just a little, it's all for the greater good. Marinette groaned at the mention of Lila being mentioned. She was extra annoying the last couple of days.*
Marinette: Argh. Let's not mention her right now. I don't want this day to be ruined.
Mirabel: Still angry about what happened a few days ago, huh?
*Mirabel asked with a small chuckle, as she thought on the plan that Lila and she came up with, it was supposed to be Myléne's event to raise awareness on some endangered animal, Marinette was gonna use that event to try and talk with Alya about things, to keep their friendship alive. But Mirabel didn't like that, so she told Lila and both of them came up with Lila's latest lie. Marinette as the president of the class and Mirabel as the deputy of the class, had no choice but to fall for even if they knew it was fake. Since they were ordered by the rules to accommodate a student and their allergies.*
Marinette: We had to stay behind and talk to the cafeteria, all because Lila has this fake gluten allergy.
Mirabel: Pretty sure I saw her eating gluten like a sandwich at some point.
*Mirabel said with a shrug, as she gave Marinette a side glance. Did she feel a little guilty over what she did? No. Not even a little. Those other people in their class weren't worthy of Marinette and they needed to be taken out of the picture, socially. Make it so Marinette would stop seeing them as friends. But it was hard. Marinette was so stubborn and determined to save her "friends" from Lila. But just like a river carves a canyon, Mirabel will get rid of those friends and keep her precious jewel all to herself.*
Marinette: Well, we can't prove that it isn't the gluten-free bread.
Mirabel: Of course there is. John Pienette said it best. Toast it, and if it doesn't toast, then it's that gluten-free crap.
*Mirabel said as she made a face of disgust that made Marinette laugh a little, since Mirabel shared Tom's hatred for gluten-free food. Marinette couldn't help but roll her eyes, since Mirabel was being ridiculous, acting as if Gluten-free food was the worst thing in the world. I mean yes it wasn't good, but it wasn't that bad.*
Marinette: Come on. Gluten-free stuff isn't that bad
Mirabel: I'll tell you right now. If I suddenly become allergic to gluten like Lila suddenly turned, I'm getting a bullet and shooting myself since at least the bullet is gluten-free. All the best foods have gluten in them. Arepas, tortilla, breads, pastas, etc.
*Mirabel said as she rubbed her thin stomach and drooled a little naming all the best foods, it made her remember her own mother's cooking, how she would make the best arepas of the town. She missed them. She missed her a little. Not enough to pick up the phone and call her, but I still missed her. And yes, she didn't call Julieta because Mirabel just did not care enough to do it. It was not the fact that she was terrified of facing her past and what her decisions to get justice for Luisa have cost, no. No. It was the first option. Marinette waved her hand dismissively at her friend.*
Marinette: They make gluten-free versions of all of that
Mirabel: Again. I would take the gluten-free bullet, put it in my gluten-free gun, and blow my gluten-free brains out.
*Mirabel said as she made a finger gun and shot her head making the movement of being shot in the head and making Marinette laugh a little. Mirabel laughed with Marinette, as both girls continued to walk. Both just enjoying the moment for what it was, no thinking about Lila, no thinking of a past of Mirabel, nothing. Just two girls laughing and enjoying each¡ other's company. Marinette pushed Mirabel's shoulder playfully.*
Marinette: pff. Are you being ridiculous
Mirabel: Like, you're not the same with turnips.
*Mirabel said with a snicker as she remembered how much Marinette whined and almost cried when Marinette's father Tom told her that they would be having a turnip-based dish for dinner one night. Mirabel also thought that the dish was... interesting, definitely not something she would like to eat again, but what made the meal so good was seeing how Marinette was acting like a baby and refused to eat it. To the point where Tom refused to give Marinette dessert and gave it to Mirabel. Mirabel cares for Marinette deeply.... but she still ate the girl's dessert right on her face without a hint of shame. Marinette snorted as Mirabel.*
Marinette: That's different. Turnips suck, their horrible, horrible food. If you have to boil them that long to eat them. They weren't meant to be eaten.
Later
https://youtu.be/cv0wN4wCoF0?si=lOmPxdWFg4wW6Z5x
Luka: But when she loves me, I feel like I'm floating. When she calls me pretty, I feel like somebody. Even when we fade eventually to nothing. You will always be my favorite form of loving
*Marinette and Mirabel heard the voice of a boy, who was singing in the park, A small crowd was around him, just wanting to hear the voice of the boy. Marinette smiled and waved at the boy making Mirabel see that the boy was Luka. The boy was a tall, slender teenager with black hair that had dyed teal blue tips and light blue eyes. He was wearing a white shirt with a black Jagged Stone imprint whoever that was Mirabel didn't know. Ripped black jeans, a brown leather bracelet, and yellow and orange wristbands. He was also wearing black nail polish, a sky blue jacket with a navy blue hoodie, and black high-top Converse with multi-colored splotches. Mirabel noticed that Luka has a black ring on his left pointer finger and black gauges in his ears. When the music ended, Luka walked up to Marinette.*
Marinette: Luka! Hey! Sorry, we're late!
Luka: Marinette. Hello. So, this is the friend you've told me about.
*Luka said with a calm smile as he looked at Mirabel, the girl had an air about her that Luka could sense, but he didn't bring it to the attention of Marinette, since that wasn't his business at least not yet. Mirabel returned the smile, as she remained calm and with her walls down, since she genuinely was trying to become friends with this boy. Mirabel may not like sharing Marinette with anybody. But if this boy is as good as Marinette had said, then Mirabel was willing to share Marinette at least a little. Marinette just nodded her head as she took a step back and presented her two friends to each other.*
Marinette: Yup. Mirabel, this is Luka. Luka this Mirabel.
Mirabel: A pleasure. That was some nice singing you were doing.
*Mirabel said with a smile on her face, having heard Luka sing an English song in French, it was something. The boy definitely could sing and it reminded Mirabel of her old life, before Lila ever came to Colombia where her family would sing so much that sometimes Mirabel thought that they were in a musical. But that was a long time ago. Luka gave Mirabel a nod, used to people complimenting him on his musical abilities.*
Luka: Thanks, I was doing an acoustic cover. I'm glad you liked it.
Marinette: You know, apparently, Mirabel also sings. Maybe you can play the instrumentals!
*Marinette said with an excited tone as she looked at the two of them. Mirabel's eyes widened in surprise as she looked at Marinette. The girl was surprised by her, and she didn't know how to feel about this. Yes, Mirabel still sings every once in a while. But she hasn't sung in public in years. A small bit of nervousness grew inside Mirabel. Luka thought about it for a second before he smiled and nodded his head. Mirabel made a small miscalculation. She was around 2 extroverts. The horror.*
Luka: That sounds fine by me.
Mirabel: I mean. I have no problem with it. But all the songs I know are in Spanish. Do either of you understand it?
* Mirabel asked with a small nervous smile as she tried to save herself from the situation at hand and walk away from it. She didn't want to sing in public, she wouldn't even know what to sing in the first place. It's been so long, that any song she may have known has left her memories. But unfortunately for Mirabel, that excuse didn't work with somebody like Luka, the music lover, and Marinette the girl who wanted all her friends to get along.*
Luka: I do not, but I don't need to understand it to play the notes.
Marinette: I can just Google the lyrics and translate them into French
* Marinette said with a big smile, making Mirabel even more nervous. She looked between the two, seeing them both smiling at her, and finally making Mirabel sigh in resignation. She thought about it for a second, before she remembered an old song that her Tia Pepa used to sing sometimes. It was a nice little song. Mirabel wrote down the song on Marinette's phone and Marinette translated it into French. Luka and Mirabel walked to where Luka was singing, Mirabel could see that a few people were looking at them, wondering what the boy would play next. Mirabel took a breath and started to sing, bringing with it old memories.*
https://youtu.be/Dp66FOQBJu4?si=8TeKVHuoge7rcYM7
Mirabel: Cuando era un chiquillo, qué alegría. Jugando a la guerra, noche y día
Saltando una verja, verte a ti. Y así, en tus ojos, algo nuevo descubrir
*Mirabel sang as she remembered her old life, remembering things like her mother singing softly to herself and anybody who would listen in the kitchen as she cooked. She remembered how Mirabel would join her in the kitchen and help, even when Alma would scold her and say to "stay out of Julieta's way." But that didn't stop Mirabel from singing with her mother and being her little helper. Luisa would also be there to help, more to keep Alma distracted from what Mirabel was doing more than anything else.*
Mirabel: Las rosas decían que eras mía
Y un gato me hacía compañía. Desde que me dejaste. Yo no sé por qué la ventana
Es más grande sin tu amor
*Another memory came with another verse of music. This is one of the other sisters who hasn't made much of an appearance in this story aside from a mention or two. The memory was of Isabela Madrigal. Mirabel remembered the few times that Isabela was free from the grip of their grandmother and how she would sing with her other sisters, how they would be outside of their home, resting under a tree, and sing. Mirabel was resting on Isabela's lap, while the oldest of the sisters would tie Mirabel's hair into braids.*
Later
*After the singing and some talking between the 3, Marinette suddenly had to go to the bathroom or something, leaving the two singers alone. Luka and Mirabel sat under a tree and had a conversation about music. About listening to each other's favorite singers and stuff like that. It was pleasant. Mirabel doesn't get pleasant moments like this, at least not without Marinette. So it was nice. Eventually, the conversation steered into Marinette and Mirabel asked the boy what he thought about her.*
Luka: Marinette is like a clear melody, as easy to hear and to play as anything I've heard in my time on earth.
Mirabel: Really? Then. What about me? What do you think about me in this short time we've known each other?
*Mirabel asked with a small grin, looking at the boy who looked at her calmly. Mirabel waited for Luka to respond, waited for the boy to collect his thoughts on things. While they were having this quiet moment, in the background Ladybug and Chat Noir were fighting the villain of the week, since Plagg finally managed to convince Adrien to go back to doing his job and protecting people. Back to the main discussion, Luka finally responded.*
Luka: You? Are you sure you want me to tell you?
Mirabel: your not gonna hurt my feelings guitar boy.
*Mirabel said with a small chuckle, she's heard it all before. She's been called everything from an angel, to a demon, to a puta, to a nuisance, to a waste of space, everything. Whatever Luka had to say, Mirabel wasn't gonna be surprised. Or so she thought. Since what Luka said? It took Mirabel by surprise. Luka leaned back on the tree they were sitting under, not even concerned about the villain of the week that was getting closer and closer to their area, as he showed one of his abilities. The ability to read people and who they are, through the power of music.*
Luka: In you, I see a sad symphony. A melody that at one point was happy. But then the orchestra turned tragic.
Mirabel: Yeah. That's about right. Been a while since I've had one of these. Do you mind?
*Mirabel asked as she took a carton of cigarettes, out of her satchel that has all the important things for Mirabel in it. Mirabel was taken off guard by what Luka said, it felt as if he somehow saw her past and it unsettled her a little. She needed something to take the edge off, and since Marinette usually takes a long time in the bathroom, a cigarette break sounded just perfect for Mirabel. Luka shrugged his shoulders as he gave Mirabel the "go ahead" with a nod.*
Luka: Not at all. I ain't no snitch. We are on this ride together and we all gotta cope somehow.
Mirabel: Thanks.
*Mirabel said as she placed the death stick in her mouth, she was looking for her lighter, and cursed under her breath when she didn't find it. She must've left it at her apartment. Mirabel was about to put her vice away when she heard the unmistakable sound of a lighter being turned on. She looked and saw Luka holding a fancy-looking lighter in his hands, offering without saying a word to turn on Mirabel's cigarette. Mirabel smiled in appreciation as she got close to the fire, just enough to ignite the tip of the cigarette.*
Mirabel: Thanks
Luka: No problem. It'll be our little secret
*Luka said with a calm chuckle, knowing that Marinette would kill both of them if she found out that her 2 friends smoked, since Marinette saw that as an awful habit. But neither of them was gonna stop doing it behind the back of Marinette since sometimes you just need a smoke to get through the day. Mirabel took a deep puff, letting the smoke fill her lungs for a good few seconds before blowing the smoke that didn't get stuck in the walls of her lungs out of it.*
Mirabel: "Heh. Luisa would beat the shit out of me if she saw what I had on my mouth right now."
*Mirabel thought as Luisa had the same mentality as Marinette when it came to smoking, especially since they were all still underage. She saw what Luka was doing with his hand and passed the cigarette to Luka, who took it and took a deep puff of his own. The two went like this for a bit, making Mirabel very relaxed. That is until Luka said something that made Mirabel look like an amateur and cough up while she smoked. Mirabel looked at Luka surprised by the words that came out of Luka's mouth. Luka for his part spoke calmly, since again. He knows how to read people.*
Luka: You're hiding something.
To be continued or read 3 months and 3 weeks 15 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:
Ben knight
Fate
Jacob Mooe
Sarudark
nT_wolf 0
Ayham Alqaissi
José Ruiz Dé Austria
Trevor Ferguson
Ty Kennedy
Jameil Fluker
Osbaldo
DescendedAngel
Hunters4life
William Washington
Ace
Damaris
True V Munoz-Bennett
Shawn Sachs
Jamel Collins
Alysha Brown
Ashley Coleman
Jordan Mace
Taivon Cook
Kyla Evans
Max bell
Darren Belcher
Tyler Gist
Charles Sims
Rolnad332
Brandiejo key
Sernoirkain
Melissa Lopez
Benjamin Cade Higgins
Shadobound
Claude Smith
Isabella Allen
Nirvana
Bryton Maldonado
Harrison J. Glass
Littlegamerplayz
Ana Ceja
Mary
Kayl
Reece Maddox
Mihaela Graphics/Neagu
Phoenix rampant
Shenoa
Link llama
Jesus Gutierrez
Shaky Nice
Ethan Horne
Nicoló Civetta
Brisa Ríos
Cookie
Laura
Salih out
Anoos81
KamiNAF
Lilia Santos
Void Walker
Ian Keeth
Rankclone
Cony Navarro
Jason Marshman
Karizima Daniels
CK-vanguardian
Swift216
Deadking Oblivion
Frost040506
Jason Marshman
Thai Nguyen
Mauro Lara
Riley
Kuzuri Hanma
Rikki Sisco
Jason shaw
Charles Sims
TurboInvader
Nathaniel Hayes
Caleb Duff
Mitchell Bevan
Joey sexton
Diego Zamora Gil
Hanna Cortes
Moaid Almri
Levi Letcher
Camille Renamon
Stunna
Andre Mcbride
Nottivpsslide
Aidan Chapman
Alex Hawthorne
Aryk Hollinrake
Cj8541
DirectorWes
Garrett8
Kalayah Burns
ykbrookyy13
Dennis Moore
Tanashia Cook
Francesco Alayza
IV-5 Nalini Heeralal
Dilan Yurem
Lol97
Ephraim123
Zapped143
GuardianAngel516
Zori Williams
Azail Bynum
Nathaniel Hayes
CrusaderCA
Mads Marinius Snyen
Tristen Bradshaw
Got Bored Mechanic
Blake's gaming channel
Chibaku Tensei
Wolfis
Micah Miles
Agent Ilusion
Angel Peña
Charles Rogers
fanReader
BLANK
Diego Ossorio
Thanks again for the donations
Chapter 18: Chapter 17
Summary:
Author note: Finally got my new portable battery, so y'all get an extra chapter this week. What happened to my old one? I had a bad day and I smashed it against the wall. (I'm the throw-things type of angry) But hey, new chapter so yay └( ﾟ∀ﾟ)┘
Chapter Text
*It's been a few days since Mirabel and Luka interacted. What happened between them while Marinette was gone, was still bothering Mirabel a little, but she'll put it on the back of her mind for now. She'll deal with that later. For now, we see her alone in the library, she was writing down Marinette's schedule for the week, when she looked up and frowned, seeing who was walking towards her. Mirabel grabbed her necklace and rubbed it a little to stay calm.*
Mirabel: Luisa give me the strength to not beat the shit out of these people.
Alya: Who the hell is Luisa?
*Alya asked Mirabel as she and Nino made it to her table. Mirabel glanced at Nino who was smiling nervously at Mirabel, probably worried that these two would get into another fight and he would be stuck in the middle. Mirabel could feel a little bit of sympathy for Nino, nobody deserves to be in a bad relationship, and that's what Nino was stuck in even if he couldn't see it. But Alya didn't respect him enough to listen to his words. Mirabel placed her necklace back safely inside her shirt and frowned at the two.*
Mirabel: None of your fucking business that's who she is. Now what can I help you two?
Nino: Well. Uh. We've got this event and we would like Marinette to make some pastries for it.
*Nino said quickly, before Alya could say something about being insulted like that. He didn't want to deal with another couple of days where Alya just complains about Marinette and about how much she hates her and blah, blah, blah. Nino just wanted a quiet couple of days, where Alya is the girl she used to be, the kind and passionate girl he fell for. Nino couldn't tell you when the change happened, but lately Alya hasn't been that girl all that often anymore. Mirabel gave a short nod, seeing as they were here for something that involved the class, Mirabel's attitude changed ever so slightly and it became more professional.*
Mirabel: Ok. Let's get to work. Sit down so we can start discussing things like the date, the place, etc.
Nino: Right. Right. Where's Marinette anyway?
*Nino asked as he sat down with Alya sitting down next to him with a small scowl on her face, muttering something under her breath about how things didn't used to be like this. Before Alya and Nino could just ask Marinette to do the pastries and she would do it without complaint, since that's just what friends do, they help each other. But now? If anybody in the class wanted Marinette to do something, they had to go through Mirabel first, and it was frustrating for them, since Mirabel tells them No, more often than not. Mirabel just shrugged, at what Nino said, Marinette said that she needed to do something personal and Mirabel respected her friend's privacy enough not to ask more than that.*
With Marinette
*We see her sitting on a chair in the hallway as she waits for her turn. It's been a few days or well weeks, of Tikki nagging her, but she managed to get Marinette to go and talk to somebody about the problem she's been having lately. Marinette saw the light go green and she took a deep breath before she walked into the school therapist's office.*
Marinette: Hello? Mrs. Côte?
Esme: Ah Marinette. Hello. Hello. Please, come, come. You said previously that you wanted to talk about something?
*Emse Côte the therapist of the school said with a kind smile. She was an elderly woman, one who was in her early 60s. Her hair was always in a messy bun, but she always had a warm smile on her face when one of the many students of the school would talk to her. Marinette walked further inside, walked onto the therapist's couch, and looked around the room, just trying to do anything to give her a few seconds of delay before she spoke. But eventually the words started to escape her lips.*
Marinette: Yes. Thank you. My uh. Friends told me that I should talk to a professional about these... feelings I've been having.
Esme: Well. As the school therapist, I'm here to hear and help you process those feelings. Please, tell me what's been going on.
*Esme said with that smile that always seemed to make the children of the school calm down and feel safe. Like as if your grandmother was talking to you, or in the case of the author his aunt and uncle who are his great aunt and great uncle but everybody just calls them "aunty and Ruly" but the point is that the smile was like an elder family member, which made the young ones feel safe to speak their minds. Marinette started to play with her fingers a little as she started to talk about what's been going on with her in the last couple of months, since the school year started.*
Marinette: Well, I don't know if you know, but uh. There's this new girl in my class her name is Mirabel de los Mismos Santos. Have you heard of her?
Esme: Yes. I've heard your teacher muttering her name once or twice. Are you having problems with her?
*Esme asked as she took out her yellow notebook and a pen and started to write down the case for today. Mirabel was a new student, so the problem could be some things, from a misunderstanding to a cultural difference that made things complicated, etc. Marinette shook her head quickly, and cleared things up, since Mirabel wasn't the problem per se, it was more like what she was feeling about Mirabel that was bothering Marinette so much.*
Marinette: No, no. Quite the opposite. We've become friends pretty much on day one.
Esme: Oh, that's wonderful. It's always so hard to make new friends in a new school, and especially if that school is in a new country. She's from Chile, right?
*Esme asked as she recalled seeing her file while she was helping the principal Denis Damoclès with the files of new students, There was something odd about the girl's file, but Esme couldn't put her finger on it, so she just let it go. It was up to Denis to decide whether to accept her or not, and in the end he did, Something about having more different cultural representation will look good for investors. Aka they wanted Mirabel because she was black. Marinette shook her head, at the small misunderstanding and cleared things up for the therapist, since if you told Mirabel that, she would feel insulted, since she's a Colombian girl at heart and loves her beautiful country.*
Marinette: No. Colombia.
Esme: Right. Right. Colombia. So if you're not having problems with her, what's the issue?
*Esme asked Marinette with a small smile, wanting to know the history of Marinette and Mirabel so she could see what the problem at hand was and be able to help Marinette with it. Marinette started to look uncomfortable as her nervous tic with her hands became worse, as she thought about Mirabel and her behavior towards her. More specifically about the fact that she's very physically affectionate with her, more than somebody who just wants to be friends should be.*
Marinette: Well. We've... gotten close. Very close. I invite her to my house every day, we spend every day together, and uh. She likes to touch me. N..not in an inappropriate way! Like touching my shoulder, unexpected hugs, or grabbing my hand. She likes to grab my hand
Esme: And does that make you uncomfortable?
*Esme asked as she continued to write down in her yellow notebook, She can guess that showing physical forms of affection is common in Colombia, but some people could be uncomfortable with how quickly those forms of affection are shown. Marinette thought about what Esme said and felt her cheeks begin to flare up, since she couldn't say that she hates it when Mirabel hugs her, when she grabs her hand, when she puts her hands on Marinette's shoulder, etc. Marinette has been attention-starved ever since Lila came to Paris, so having Mirabel give her that affection felt good for Marinette.*
Marinette: No. I uh. I kinda like it. The feeling that I'm feeling isn't discomfort, but my stomach feels weird whenever that happens
Esme: Like butterflies flying inside your stomach.
*Esme asked with a raised eyebrow, since she could take a better educated guess of what was bothering Marinette. Esme has been a therapist for decades now and in those times, things more or less blend, since people tend to have the same problem over and over again, Marinette's problem was no different than so many others. She had feelings for this girl and she didn't know how to process them. Marinette placed her feet on the couch and pulled them to her chest as she hugged them. She knew what Esme was implying and it scared her.*
Marinette:.... I'm not gay.
Esme: Never said you were.
*Esme said with a calm tone, as she saw how uncomfortable Marinette was with this subject, how uncomfortable she was with the truth of the situation. Marinette was confused about herself, about her sexuality, and that was ok. She was young, she was just starting on the journey to find herself, so finding out that you might like somebody you never thought you would can be a scary thing to accept. Marinette for her part, realized how bad that sounded especially since Esme has a picture of her and her wife on the wall and she quickly started to backpedal.*
Marinette: I don't have a problem with them don't get me wrong. I'm a staunch supporter of gay rights and for people to love whoever they want to love. But I've never been attracted to anybody of the same gender, and now..
Esme: And now you do and it's confusing and scary for you, right?
*Esme said with a nod to herself about what she had just said. Since she can undertake something as scary, something like this can be. She remembered when she first found out what she liked, how confused and terrified she was of thinking that she was different or that something was wrong with her. So she can help Marinette address her feelings about this. Marinette licked her lips as she thought of Mirabel, of her smile, of how she saw those eyes of hers look at her and give her all her attention, of how she instantly was on her side without a second thought. It all made Marinette's heart start to pump faster.*
Marinette: I... I just don't know what to do about it. I like it when Mirabel does those things. I like it when she calls me the pet name she has for me. I like it when she defends me. I like..her. I like Mirabel. In more than a friend.
Esme: It was very brave of you to admit that Marinette. Do you feel better putting that out to the world?
*Esme asked with a calm smile on her expression as Marinette just sat there thinking about what she said, about what she was finally able to admit. She liked Mirabel. She liked her in a way that's more than a friend. While it was relieving to be able to admit that. It also terrified her for what that meant. But most of all, it just confused her, since she had never been through something like this. So why was Mirabel so different from someone like Kagami to get this reaction out of Marinette?*
Marinette: A little. But I'm still so confused about everything. Like. Am I a lesbian now? I like Mirabel so that makes me a lesbian right?
Esme: Well. Answer me this. Do you still like boys like Luka and Adrien?
*Esme asked, recalling previous sessions with Marinette where she called about things like the panic attacks she would get with Adrien around or the insecurities she was having about her relationship with Luka. So Este knows that Marinette tends to overthink when it comes to affairs of the heart. Marinette nodded her head, That wasn't even a question, She still felt attraction for Adrien, and she would always care about Luka. Even with her new feelings for Mirabel that hasn't changed.*
Marinette: Yes. That's one of the reasons why I'm so confused.
Esme: Well. That's called being Bisexual or pansexual. But I think you fall on the bisexual flag more. Which means that you like both boys and girls.
*Esme said as she took a brochure and gave it to Marinette for her to read. Marinette took it and read the title, It was a pamphlet on different sexual preferences with the bisexual flag as the color of the pamphlet. This should at the very least give Marinette a start on understanding herself and these new feelings. Marinette gave a short nod as she placed the pamphlet in her purse before she continued to speak, expressing her insecurities, she's still so unsure about things about herself about coming out when she's not even sure if she's truly Bi.*
Marinette: Ok. Ok. That makes sense. But what if I'm scared of expressing those emotions?
Esme: your scared of what others might think, like your parents?
*Esme asked since it was a reasonable assumption to make. While Paris was very progressive in fact as a whole most of Europe was very progressive at least compared to other places, but it wasn't perfect, there are still places that are filled with traditional toxic mentality, which believes that if you don't follow their religion you're a bad person, and deserve to be punished. So it's a fair assessment to think that was what was concerning Marinette. Marinette shook her head, as she trusted her parents and knew that they would love her no matter what.*
Marinette: No no. Both of them love me no matter what, and I'm sure they would support and be happy for us. So that's not the problem.
Esme: So what is the problem?
*Esme asked making Marinette think about what the problem was. She didn't have to think what the problem was for too long, she already knew what the problem was, it was her. It was her responsibility for Paris as Ladybug. She couldn't be in a relationship with anybody, her time with Luka proved that. Since Luka wasn't the problem in the relationship. It was her. She had to leave dates in the middle of them, or just not show up altogether and leave him waiting, she had to lie to him, to keep things from him, all because she was Ladybug and she couldn't risk her identity being exposed.*
Marinette: I.. I don't feel like I'm worthy enough to be in a relationship again. I mean I messed up my previous relationship with Luka. I just know that I'll do the same thing with Mirabel.
Esme: What makes you say that?
*Esme asked trying to understand Marinette's position. Which was hard because Marinette had to hide the main issue of her problems, which were the earrings she was wearing right now. She loves Tikki, she's one of her closest friends, but she's not gonna lie. She has had to sacrifice a lot to be a Ladybug and protect everybody. She's still sacrificing herself to protect the rest. But Marinette couldn't just say that, so she had to keep things vague, even if talking about this with somebody would help tremendously, she just couldn't do it.*
Marinette: Well. I know what I did wrong with Luka. But those things I did wrong are things that I just can't change. At least not yet.
Esme: Marinette. Every relationship is different. What may be bad things for one relationship could be a good thing for another. You'll never know if you don't at least try.
*Esme said, and honestly it was good advice, Marinette knew it was, but that fear of the past repeating itself for Marinette kept it from fully accepting it. How could Mirabel possibly accept the fact that a lot of times Marinette would have to leave their dates, or just not show up at all? How can she possibly care for somebody much less love them, when they can't be fully honest with her and have to hide things from her for fear that if she gets akumatized, she could get the earrings easily, and give them to Hawkmoth. With a deep sigh, Marinette spoke again.*
Marinette: But what if things end worse than with Luka?
Esme: Well, are you still friends with Luka?
*Emse asked making Marinette nod her head, she was still friends with Luka, but not because of anything she did. Luka was the one that broke up with her, since he couldn't deal with all the lying and hiding that Marinette was doing, he was the one who wanted to end things amicably before things got worse and Luka would end up hating Marinette, the only reason she's still friends with Luka is because Luka didn't want to lose her completely and was mature enough to accept that they work better as friends than romantic partner. And what was Marinette doing throughout all of this? Stressed out and burned out because of the responsibilities of being Ladybug.*
Marinette: Yes. He's still a friend that I care a lot about.
Esme: Then worst-case scenario you and Mirabel can become friends. But don't you owe it to yourself and to her, to explore these feelings?
*Emse asked making Marinette frown as she slowly stopped hugging herself and placed her feet back on the ground. She knows Esme has a point, it's wrong to judge how a relationship of future relationship will deal with problems of the past, maybe Mirabel will be different. Probably not but hey, if you don't have hope that things will work themselves out, what do you have? You become someone like Lila and Mirabel but we're not gonna talk about that right now. Marinette nodded her head a little, as she thought about it.*
Marinette: I guess you have a point.
Esme: I'm glad I could convince you to at least give it some thought. Now. Is there anything else you would like to talk about?
*Esme asked with a kind smile as Marinette thought about it but shook her head. She had enough to think about with her feelings for Mirabel and her self-discovery. Besides it's not like she can say anything about Lila to Emse, since she promised Adrien that she would try to take the high road and not say anything to the people in authority. Marinette wanted to be a good friend, so she kept quiet about that and just offered the therapist a small smile.*
Marinette: Oh. You know, this and that. But nothing I can't deal with by myself. I think I'm ok now. I feel better after just talking out what I was feeling with somebody else.
Esme: Well. It would seem that that friend of yours was right. You should remember to thank them.
*Esme said with a kind smile on her face as Marinette nodded in agreement Tikki was right about talking with somebody did helped get the storm inside of her to calm down enough to think things over. Meanwhile, inside Marinette's little purse, Tikki was smiling feeling proud of herself for Marinette's current emotional state, since yes she was taking credit for this after spending weeks since the kiss that was not meant to be almost happened. But back to Marinette, she already knew how to give her thanks to Tikki in a way that Marinette knows she'll enjoy.*
Marinette: I will She loves raspberries and macaroons I'll make her some of those as a thank you.
Tikki: "Yum."
*Tikki thought to herself, thinking of her reward for later. Tikki knows she should be concerned over Marinette's feelings for Mirabel, since the goddess still gets a bad feeling when she's around, but for now Mirabel hasn't done anything that would warrant a reaction. All she's done is protect Marinette. Sure, her reasons for doing so may be a mystery, but at least she's protecting Marinette, unlike Plagg's chosen champion. Esme seeing Marinette get up smiled at her and gave her a nod as a goodbye, She was happy that she was able to help Marinette at least at the very beginning of her journey.*
Emse: Then you can head on out now Marinette. If you ever need to talk about your emotions know that my door is always open.
Marinette: Of course. Thank you.
*Marinette said with a smile as she finished getting up and left the office. Emse finished writing down the notebook on Marinette and placed it in the file she has on her with all the others. Placed safely on a metal drawer with no security whatsoever.*
With Marinette
*Marinette was walking through the hallway when Tikki flew around her not that she was alone. Tikki was looking at Marinette with a smug smile that made Marinette roll her eyes at her little pocket goddess. Tikki is not normally a smug individual, but in this case? She's going to be smug about it.*
Tikki: So. Raspberry macarons?
Marinette: When we get home. Stay hidden before someone sees me talking to you.
*Marinette said with a sigh, as she didn't want to deal with Tikki right now. Yes, talking to Esme helped Marinette somewhat, but she still had to think about her feelings, she had to think about whether she should come out to more people like her parents at the very least, she had to think about whether she would even give Mirabel and herself a chance in a relationship. She has so many things to think about, that stroking Tikki's ego was not on the list. Tikki gave a fake hurt expression as she gave a small dramatic sigh.*
Tikki: Fine, never realized I was such an embarrassment
Marinette: Well now you do.
* Marinette said with a small laugh as Tikki blew her chosen champion a raspberry before going back to her little home away from home in the 5th dimension. The little purse that Marinette keeps around her at all times, just like Mirabel keeps her satchel with her at all times. After walking for a bit, thinking about what to do first, she was taken by surprise and her heart skipped a beat as she heard the voice of the girl she had just been talking to in therapy. Mirabel saw Marinette walk alone, like a predator animal to a prey animal, Mirabel went on the attack. Smiling at the girl and waving at her.*
Mirabel: Yo Marinette.
Marinette: Hey Mirabel. Did you finish the list?
*Marinette asked, happy that Mirabel didn't ask where she was and respected her privacy to do so. If this were somebody like Alya, she would keep pestering Marinette over where she was, and when she didn't tell her, she would then follow Marinette until Marinette lost her. She loves Alya she does She's one of her closest friends, and Marinette still considers her a best friend. But if you told her no, she can get annoying, since she needs to know the business of everybody. Mirabel nodded as she gave Marinette the paper version of the presidential schedule.*
Mirabel: Yup. I've got your schedule for the week all done and organized. I had to add an extra activity since Alya and her little snack of a boyfriend came in to ask for something
Marinette: Thanks, Mirabel. What would I do without you?
*Marinette said with a little giggle as they started to walk to Marinette's home. She didn't even need to ask, it was just implied that Mirabel would come with her. Mirabel smirked as she got closer to Marinette and hugged her shoulder, causing a small blush to appear on Marinette's face, due to the closeness. Again, Mirabel didn't know the word for personal boundaries when it came to her precious little jewel.*
Mirabel: Best not to think about that. Besides, you do have me now and that's all that matters, my little precious jewel. I won't let anything happen to you. I promise.
Mirabel: " I promise on my love for Luisa, that I will keep you safe from the snake."
*Mirabel thought, leaving the obsession part of what she said unsaid in all but her mind but it was true. Mirabel will wrap her butterfly wings around Marinette and protect her from the road she was being dragged to follow. Mirabel won't let that happen again, her sanity can't survive if it happens again.*
To be continued or read 3 months and 2 weeks 14 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:
Ben knight
Fate
Jacob Mooe
Sarudark
nT_wolf 0
Ayham Alqaissi
José Ruiz Dé Austria
Trevor Ferguson
Ty Kennedy
Jameil Fluker
Osbaldo
DescendedAngel
Hunters4life
William Washington
Ace
Damaris
True V Munoz-Bennett
Shawn Sachs
Jamel Collins
Alysha Brown
Ashley Coleman
Jordan Mace
Taivon Cook
Kyla Evans
Max bell
Darren Belcher
Tyler Gist
Charles Sims
Rolnad332
Brandiejo key
Sernoirkain
Melissa Lopez
Benjamin Cade Higgins
Shadobound
Claude Smith
Isabella Allen
Nirvana
Bryton Maldonado
Harrison J. Glass
Littlegamerplayz
Ana Ceja
Mary
Kayl
Reece Maddox
Mihaela Graphics/Neagu
Phoenix rampant
Shenoa
Link llama
Jesus Gutierrez
Shaky Nice
Ethan Horne
Nicoló Civetta
Brisa Ríos
Cookie
Laura
Salih out
Anoos81
KamiNAF
Lilia Santos
Void Walker
Ian Keeth
Rankclone
Cony Navarro
Jason Marshman
Karizima Daniels
CK-vanguardian
Swift216
Deadking Oblivion
Frost040506
Jason Marshman
Thai Nguyen
Mauro Lara
Riley
Kuzuri Hanma
Rikki Sisco
Jason shaw
Charles Sims
TurboInvader
Nathaniel Hayes
Caleb Duff
Mitchell Bevan
Joey sexton
Diego Zamora Gil
Hanna Cortes
Moaid Almri
Levi Letcher
Camille Renamon
Stunna
Andre Mcbride
Nottivpsslide
Aidan Chapman
Alex Hawthorne
Aryk Hollinrake
Cj8541
DirectorWes
Garrett8
Kalayah Burns
ykbrookyy13
Dennis Moore
Tanashia Cook
Francesco Alayza
IV-5 Nalini Heeralal
Dilan Yurem
Lol97
Ephraim123
Zapped143
GuardianAngel516
Zori Williams
Azail Bynum
Nathaniel Hayes
CrusaderCA
Mads Marinius Snyen
Tristen Bradshaw
Got Bored Mechanic
Blake's gaming channel
Chibaku Tensei
Wolfis
Micah Miles
Agent Ilusion
Angel Peña
Charles Rogers
fanReader
BLANK
Diego Ossorio
Thanks again for the donations
Chapter 19: Chapter 18
Chapter Text
* It's been a few days since the last chapter, and things have been simmering to a boil, Lila and Mirabel have been doing small things, to continue the rapture between Marinette and the class. Just small comments here and there, a misplaced item that "Marinette" mentioned being interested in, etc. Nobody has done anything yet, as sheep are prone to do, they were waiting for one of them to act first before the rest would follow them. But today? It was a weekend. A weekend when Mirabel wasn't spending it with Marinette since the girl had something personal to take care of.*
Marinette: A family member is coming as he's kinda a private person.
*was what Marinette said and Mirabel nodded her head, accepting that explanation. So we see Mirabel alone in her apartment, listening to music and scrolling through her phone. She was just passing the time till tomorrow came. Now that she was alone, Mirabel was able to think for a moment, about the events that she had experienced lately and she thought about the interaction she had with that singer boy, in that window of time where Marinette wasn't with them.*
Flashback
Mirabel: I'm sorry? I must've misheard you.
Luka: You are hiding what you are.
*Luka said in his calm tone as he finished the cigarette that they were sharing and tossed the bud to the sidewalk for somebody else to clean up. Luka knew more than what people expected of him, it's just that people always underestimate him as just a guitar boy, but he knows how to read people. Mirabel sat up straight as whatever relaxed hit she got by the nicotine of the cigarette left her system by the adrenaline she got from the fear that she slipped up somewhere. Seeing no other choice, Mirabel sighed and just gazed out at the park as she spoke, but Luka noticed the slight edge in her tone.*
Mirabel:.... More like this is what was left.
Luka: So you admit you're hiding something.
*Luka said with a small smirk, at least glad that he didn't have to make a whole song and dance to make the real Mirabel come out. The thing was that this was the real Mirabel, at least what was left after the trauma of seeing her sister commit suicide and she could do nothing to stop it. The happy, optimistic girl she used to be is long gone, and Mirabel doesn't see that girl coming back, even if she gave up and moved on, she wouldn't be who she used to be. So Luka wasn't wrong with his assessment, but he had no idea how deep the rabbit hole went.*
Mirabel: I'm hiding a lot of things. You're going to have to be more specific.
Luka: I'm good at reading people. In you? I feel the same thing I feel when Lila is around. Isn't that interesting?
*Luka said with his eyes squinting slightly at Mirabel making the girl chuckle a little, seeing as what she did to the teacher was not being done to her. She was now on the other side of this coin. But unlike madam Bustier who keep digging her own grave, Mirabel decided that it would be best if she told the truth, since if she wants to get Marinette for herself, she'll need to let a few people look at her every once in a while, so people don't accuse her of being possessive, or more do the point, so Marinette doesn't come to that conclusion.*
Mirabel: Hm. Then I guess there's no reason to stay hidden. Am I a friend? Potentially. An adversary? Conceivably. But a savior? That's for certain. Marinette's savior, from a worse devil.
Luka: Why do you want to protect Marinette?
*Luka asked as Mirabel closed her eyes and took a sharp breath. She already knew the answer, everybody reading this knew the reason why, so I'm not gonna write the reason that we all know. Mirabel could see the pain in the eyes of her sister, it was something that still haunted her, and she didn't want those eyes to be Marinette's eyes. Marinette's eyes were still full of love, life, and happiness. Mirabel wanted to protect that. Even if that meant taking a risk and telling somebody who she was.*
Mirabel: If I tell you the truth. Would you keep this secret from her?
Luka: That depends on you, now doesn't it?
*Luka asked as he placed his hands behind his head, as he remained in that relaxed state that made people take their guard down with him, but Mirabel remained with her guard up, she's not gonna let this boy trap her again. Mirabel took a deep breath as she closed her eyes and started to speak about the reason she became who she was now. The reason she left her whole life behind. All for the pursuit of accountability and retribution for her sister, whose only crime was wanting the truth to beat the lies.*
Mirabel: Fair. I had a sister. Her name... was Luisa. She was like Marinette, a gentle soul, a good soul in a world so dark. She just wanted to help people. And then Lila came to Colombia.
Luka: She did to your sister what she's doing to Marinette.
*Luka said, with a small frown on his face. He didn't need this backstory to be fed to him for him to understand. Mirabel nodded as she felt her breath become shallow for a second, remembering finally being able to escape the grasp of Luisa to get help, only she already knew that it was too late. Mirabel shook her head and blinked that memory to the back of her mind, as she continued to tell the truth. Continued to share something she hasn't told anybody since the day that it happened.*
Mirabel: Smart boy. Only so much worse. My... my sister took her own life because of Lila. I don't want that fate for Marinette. I don't want fate to repeat itself.
Luka: I see. So you became what you hate most. A copy of Lila, just for what?
*Luka asked making Mirabel chuckle a little. She wasn't hurt for being called a copy of Lila. That would imply that she didn't know what she became. She has cheated, she has robbed, she has lied, she has manipulated, she has done things that she never thought she would have to do, to get to where she is now. To reach Lila when she's most vulnerable. So she didn't even feel bad about it. There was even a rather big part of her that was proud about it. All in the name of justice for Luisa. That was at least how Mirabel justified her actions.*
Mirabel: accountability. Justice. Retribution. Take your pick. Lila was able to escape it all. All because she had diplomatic immunity.
Luka: So that's why you're here huh? Since Italy is part of the European Union..
*Luka interrupted and said what Mirabel was going to say before she had the chance. It made Mirabel nod her head a little, though she was a bit surprised at how quickly Luka came to that conclusion. Yes. While Lila was free without any charges because her mother was an Italian ambassador and that diplomatic immunity included her family, things here in Paris were different. Lila may not know it, but the beginning of her end was the fact that she returned to Europe instead of going somewhere else. Still, though, Mirabel glanced at Luka, as she gave the boy a small smirk, seeing as she also slipped up a little.*
Mirabel: Looks like I'm not the only hidden devil protecting Marinette. Yes. Since France and Italy are both part of the European Union, she doesn't have diplomatic immunity here. I don't think she realizes that.
Luka: I see. You have my word that I won't say a word. But be careful. Concentrate too much on this and you could be the one behind bars.
*Luka said as he closed his eyes and thought of his sister. Their relationship was strained yes. But he still loved her, like any sibling loves their other sibling. If Lila did that to him and she got away with it? How far would he go? Luka didn't have to think too hard for it, as he decided not to think at all of the things he would do, to get revenge for his sister Juleka. Mirabel looked up at the sky as she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. It was far too late to care about the consequences of the road she was on. All that Mirabel could do was continue walking till she reached the end.*
Mirabel: I gave up my family, my future, myself. All to get justice for Luisa. I don't care how far I have to go. If I have to go to jail? I'll make sure to drag Lila with me.
Marinette: I'm back! Sorry. I had to use the bathroom and then my parents called me. So what were you two talking about?
*Marinette asked as she ran up to them while waving her hand as a hello. Mirabel looked at her phone and her eyes widened at how long it took for Marinette to come back to them. It took a considerable amount of time, she must've been on the phone for quite a while. Luka for his part, shrugged as he made his decision on whether to keep the secret and let Mirabel continue or tell the truth and let Marinette know what Mirabel was doing.*
Luka: Just getting to know each other a little, more personally.
Mirabel: Yes. I can say that we understand each other a little better now.
*Mirabel said with a nod, as she saw Luka nodding at her, as a subtle way of saying that he'll stay quiet. Luka was a good person, of that there's no doubt. But he's also human. And he was still a little sour at how things went with his relationship with Marinette, more to the point all the missed dates and the times she left in the middle of them. So while yes, Luka cared for Marinette, there was a part of him, the part that agreed to keep this a secret, that felt like Marinette deserved a bit of karma for not even trying in their previous relationship.*
Back to the present
Mirabel: That was... an interesting day, Luisa. I met somebody did I tell you about that? No, no. Not like that. He was a boy, you know how I feel about that.
*Mirabel said with a small chuckle, Luisa being of course the only person in the family who knew that Mirabel was like how Uncle Bruno used to be, before the event. Mirabel was completely, utterly, and without a shadow of a doubt a lesbian. She had no interest in them. But she can almost hear her older sister teasing Mirabel about it. Mirabel nodded her head, as if she agreed with what Luisa might've said in this situation.*
Mirabel: Exactly. Too totalitarian. I prefer the works of art that are of the female form. Hehe. Anyways. His name was Luka, and he was... interesting. He has a quality to him.
*Mirabel said to herself as she held the necklace, rubbing her finger on it as a form of comfort. Luka was an interesting person. Somebody who Mirabel knows she doesn't have a choice, but to let Marinette continue to see him, since if not, Luka could ruin her plans for all of this. Mirabel wouldn't say they would become friends. If she's being honest, she can see herself and Luka being like North America and China. Neither are friends, but they can co-exist as neighbors. Mirabel grinned as she could see Luisa instantly ask about the boy, since Luisa always wanted to have a boyfriend.*
Mirabel: Oh? Why would you like to know if he was cute? My, my, Luisa I expected better from you. That's all you care about? Shame, shame. I would like to think that you care more than just looks.
Later with Marinette
*While Mirabel was busy talking with a ghost of her past that could never really talk back to her, we see Marinette walking to her living room with a smile. Inside the living room were of course her parents, but also her aunt Penny and uncle Jagged. Honorary uncle and aunt, but still, they loved her like family, so that's all that mattered. Jagged seeing the person that he originally saw as a daughter, but then Penny talked to him, so he settled with seeing her as a niece walked up to him and he jumped out of the couch, speaking in his usual loud tone.*
Jagged: Marinette! My little adopted baby! How are you, sweetheart?!
Marinette: Hi Uncle Jagged. Oh. Hello. Who are you?
*Marinette asked as she looked at the other person, who was there drinking coffee with her parents, She was a mature woman, definitely older than Jagged. If Marinette had to guess this woman was in her late 50s to early 60s. The woman stood up and just as she was about to speak, Jagged spoke for her. Jagged being so full of Rockstar energy that he couldn't contain himself and he just had to introduce this woman, since this was going to be huge for Marinette, she just doesn't know it yet. But it'll be terrific for her career.*
Jagged: Marinette! Baby! Say hello to a dear friend of mine. Gabriela Maldonado, a famous singer from South America.
Gabriela: Hello little girl. Jagged had told me that you are the best when it comes to clothes.
*Gabriela said with a calm smile at the girl, she was such a petite little thing. Did her parents even feed her? Gabriela thought she would be blown away by the wind, but she was so skinny. Marinette quickly noticed the accent of the older woman, it was sorta similar to Mirabel's accent, but that makes sense since both of their native tongue were Spanish, and they were speaking a completely different language, this time being Spanish, you were going to get an accent because of that. Marinette blushed a little at her uncle as usual being her hype man, as she tried to calm down the expectations.*
Marinette: Uncle Jagged is exaggerating. Their so many people better than me. Like Gabriel Agreste
Jagged: Please! He doesn't hold a candle to your brilliance! Now do your studio!
*Jagged said loudly, as Jagged walked to Marinette's room before anybody else. The rest of the adults just stood there for a second looking at each other. Penny was sighing deeply, used to her husband's little quirks, but she still had to remind Jagged, why he just can't go inside a girl's room without permission. Marinette gave a shy smile to the singer, as calling her room a studio was a bit of a stretch. It was nothing compared to an actual studio like the ones Gabriel Agreste has at his disposal.*
Marinette: he means my bedroom.
Gabriela: he certainly likes to be bombastic.
*Gabriela said with a small chuckle, as she too walked into the girls' room without asking for permission, since she was also a music singer, just as popular in her own right, so she too had her little quirks that remind normal people that the fame had gone to their head so much that this was now just their new normal. Marinette looked at Penny who was giving her a sympathetic smile, She was gonna stay here for a bit longer and try to do some damage control with Marinette's parents As Marinette walked to her room, and instantly went into her business mode.*
Marinette: Ok, so how can I help you? Would you like me to make you a dress?
Gabriela: Yes. I'm going on tour and I need something new for the first performance.
*Gabriela said as she looked around the room, It was cute. It was half the size of her closest, how people lived in such small conditions, Gabriela would never know. She walked to the bed of Marinette and sat on it while Marinette nodded her head and walked to her desk, She took out her portfolio which was filled with the outfits she had made for her online customers and her in-person customers, and handed it to Gabriela. While in the background Jagged was just standing there with a big smile on his face, proud of himself for giving her niece a massive client.*
Marinette: Of course. Here's my portfolio, See if there's anything that piques your interest
Gabriela: I already see something that piques my interest. What is this?
*Gabriela said as she stood up and placed the portfolio gently on the bed. She walked to a corner of the room where a fully made dress was on top of a mannequin. Now the author is not gonna even attempt to try and describe it since he is not a fashion designer nor does he care about it. He dresses like an NPC most of the time. But the dress was beautiful, of a dark indigo color, and what interested Gabriela the most, was the fact that the dress was made for a larger person.*
Marinette: Oh! That. It's nothing really, just something...
Gabriela: Oh. This is more than something. The colors, the style, remind me of the clothes from South America.
* Gabriela said, as she got an old memory of seeing dancers in her island dancing the day away with a dress similar in design to the one in question. The dress gave Gabriela a sense of happiness. Marinette seeing that the dress in question was the one that Mirabel made when they were just having fun and designing dresses together, tried to explain who the real creator of the dress was, since she wasn't gonna steal her friend's credit. But of course, Uncle Jagged jumped in to keep hyping Marinette up as he is prone to do. Marinette would tell him to stop, but the girl is attention-starved thanks to Lila, so deep down she likes it when Uncle Jagged is vocal in his support for his niece.*
Jagged:Well, my little niece is great at everything she does! Including new styles of clothes.
Marinette: Hold on Uncle Jagged. I did not make that dress.
*Marinette said firmly, normally she would be happy to hear her uncle sing her praises, but Marinette wasn't a thief and she wasn't gonna steal something that belonged to Mirabel whom she now regretted a little for not inviting, since she would've probably been able to tell her more about this singer. Gabriela looked at the girl with a raised eyebrow, wanting to know who was the creator of this dress that was bringing such emotions to be revived inside of her.*
Gabriela: You didn't?
Marinette: No. As I was gonna say. That's something a friend of mine did for fun. She's also a designer and is also Latin American She's from Colombia. It's a well-made dress, even it indigo isn't my favorite color
*Marinette said honestly, since most if not all of the dresses and outfits that Mirabel sketched had indigo on them somewhere in the design. Of course, Marinette couldn't know that it was because Indigo was Mirabel's sister Luisa's favorite color, and it's a way that Mirabel honors her sister's memory, but none of that mattered right now, to anybody in this room. Gabriela nodded, finding it a little amusing that there was another Latina in Paris. She hopes that one day their roads will meet but till then she has to have this dress.*
Gabriela: Well what a small world huh? How much?
Marinette: Excuse me? You want to buy this one?
*Marinette asked in surprise, not that she didn't think that Mirabel's work was a high-quality dress that Marinette could sell on her website, but they were in Marinette's opinion. But since it wasn't Marinette's dress, Marinette didn't know how to feel about selling it without the permission of Mirabel. While yes the fabric was Marinette's, the time, effort, work, and design were all Mirabel's to claim. Gabriela nodded her head, This dress was exactly what she was looking for. She needed this for her opening show of this tour.*
Gabriela: Yes. No offense. But I did my research on you beforehand. While your designs are fantastic. They are just not what I'm looking for. But this? This speaks to me.
Marinette: Well. Uh. I don't know what my friend's rates are. But my usual rates are $xxx. That's accounting for the material and the time it takes to make the dress. Although I will have to charge you extra since it's not mine to sell to begin with, to soften to blow when I tell Mirabel
*Marinette said, mostly talking to herself at this point. She took out a notepad and did her little calculations of how much everything costs. She knows she's taking a risk that Mirabel will get mad that she sold it without permission, but as they say, it's better to ask for forgiveness than ask for permission. After a few minutes, Marinette gave Gabriela the price and the woman didn't even sneeze at it, she looked at it as if it were pocket change for her.*
Gabriela: I'll write you a check.
Marinette: That will work. But uh, what about this dress speaks to you?
*Marinette asked, curious as to why this dress captured the attention of the singer who was in the twilight years of her career. Gabriela looked at the dress and saw much more than a dress, she saw a culture that she was familiar with, she saw passion, she saw love, she saw a style that wasn't prevalent anywhere else in the world but in the Latino part of the New World. It was speaking to her because it was telling her about a home. This is Mirabel's home. Her home. They're people.*
Gabriela: Well, apart from the fact that it has the style of Latin America which I love. It's also clearly made for people with my body type and not the anorexic body type you European has. No offense of course.
Marinette: It's fine. If you want you can try it out and I can fit it to your body perfectly. For a price of course. This is still my business.
*Marinette said with a small chuckle, she might be shy, but she's still a businesswoman, she wasn't gonna just do all that work for free. I mean, yeah she gives her work for free for her class like making them dresses and suits, but that was different, they were all friends, and friends did favors for each other. Like for example giving them outfits that normally cost up to the triple digits, since that's just what friends do. Gabriela nodded as she took her shoes off and looked at the man who was just standing there with that simple smile on his face.*
Gabriela: Of course. Jagged leave and bring Penny over, we have a lot to talk about. Marinette, I know more people who would love to work with this friend of yours. Is she also an independent designer?
Marinette: Uh. No. She's working under my MDC brand. She'll be thrilled to hear that.
*Marinette said quickly. As previously said, Marinette was a businesswoman and she could smell the blood on the water. She could see the talent of her friend, and how it could help her and her brand soar to marginally new heights. Was she being a little insensitive since she was more or less making decisions for Mirabel without her input? I mean. Yeah. But Marinette is sure that Mirabel will understand. The chapter starts fading to black with the last message being an understanding that even someone like Marinette had her selfish side to her.*
To be continued or read 3 months 12 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:
Ben knight
Fate
Jacob Mooe
Sarudark
nT_wolf 0
Ayham Alqaissi
José Ruiz Dé Austria
Trevor Ferguson
Ty Kennedy
Jameil Fluker
Osbaldo
DescendedAngel
Hunters4life
William Washington
Ace
Damaris
True V Munoz-Bennett
Shawn Sachs
Jamel Collins
Alysha Brown
Ashley Coleman
Jordan Mace
Taivon Cook
Kyla Evans
Max bell
Darren Belcher
Tyler Gist
Charles Sims
Rolnad332
Brandiejo Key
Sernoirkain
Melissa Lopez
Benjamin Cade Higgins
Shadobound
Claude Smith
Isabella Allen
Nirvana
Bryton Maldonado
Harrison J. Glass
Littlegamerplayz
Ana Ceja
Mary
Kayl
Reece Maddox
Mihaela Graphics/Neagu
Phoenix rampant
Shenoa
Link llama
Jesus Gutierrez
Shaky Nice
Ethan Horne
Nicoló Civetta
Brisa Ríos
Cookie
Laura
Salih out
Anoos81
KamiNAF
Lilia Santos
Void Walker
Ian Keeth
Rankclone
Cony Navarro
Jason Marshman
Karizima Daniels
CK-vanguardian
Swift216
Deadking Oblivion
Frost040506
Jason Marshman
Thai Nguyen
Mauro Lara
Riley
Kuzuri Hanma
Rikki Sisco
Jason shaw
Charles Sims
TurboInvader
Nathaniel Hayes
Caleb Duff
Mitchell Bevan
Joey sexton
Diego Zamora Gil
Hanna Cortes
Moaid Almri
Levi Letcher
Camille Renamon
Stunna
Andre Mcbride
Nottivpsslide
Aidan Chapman
Alex Hawthorne
Aryk Hollinrake
Cj8541
DirectorWes
Garrett8
Kalayah Burns
ykbrookyy13
Dennis Moore
Tanashia Cook
Francesco Alayza
IV-5 Nalini Heeralal
Dilan Yurem
Lol97
Ephraim123
Zapped143
GuardianAngel516
Zori Williams
Azail Bynum
Nathaniel Hayes
CrusaderCA
Mads Marinius Snyen
Tristen Bradshaw
Got Bored Mechanic
Blake's gaming channel
Chibaku Tensei
Wolfis
Micah Miles
Agent Ilusion
Angel Peña
Charles Rogers
fanReader
BLANK
Diego Ossorio
Thanks again for the donations
Chapter 20: Chapter 19
Chapter Text
Author note: Apologies for being late, I was finishing up the final chapter of the first season of this book. Season 1 ends on chapter 40 aka 5 months from today
*It was nighttime in Paris, so there wasn't much to describe, It was another peaceful night in the city of lights, since Hawkmoth very rarely akumatizes anybody at night, for the simple reason that he has to sleep too. So it was another night where Mirabel and Marinette had another sleepover. Both of them were out like a light. Mirabel felt so safe that she allowed herself to sleep deeply in the room, allowing Tikki to fly around and stretch her wings for a minute. Tikki heard somebody tapping on the window, She looked and saw Plagg there, Tikki flew out of the room and looked at her Universal opposite with a confused expression.*
Tikki: Plagg? What are you doing here?
Plagg: We need to talk.
*Plagg said with a serious tone that was surprising for Tikki to hear. There was very little that could get Plagg to act seriously, after being alive since before even the Galaxy was created in the emptiness of nothingness. Plagg was frowning as she glanced at Tikki's chosen champion sleeping with that new friend of hers that Adrien is jealous of. He could see a new string being formed, but there was something wrong with it. It looked more like a vine with thorns on it than a piece of string. Tikki brought Plagg back to the conversation.*
Tikki: Ok. About what?
Plagg: You already know what the problem is. The string. It's damaged. And it's getting more damage as the days go by. I learned from my mistake Tikki. I don't want another Pompeii to happen.
*Plagg said firmly, remembering one of the times that the string between the bug and the cut was snapped because his chosen champion couldn't keep it in his pants and enjoyed partying a little too much. Tikki sighed as she nodded her head, remembering how heartbroken Chiara was when she caught Alessandro in bed with another, how the earrings got corrupted, and how the scream of Chiara caused the volcano to erupt and kill around 2 thousand people. But as it usually goes, it's not Tikki's chosen champion who's causing the problem.*
Tikki: Nobody wants that. But what do you want me to do about it? As usual, it's not my chosen champion who's causing the damage
Plagg: I know. I know Marinette is innocent. I'm not saying she's not. I know Adrien is in the wrong. But what can I do?
*Plagg asked, as it's not like he hasn't tried, he has tried to convince the boy, to scream at the boy, to argue with him, to make him see how much damage Lila was doing it, but Adrien just didn't want to listen, since it wasn't affecting him. Sure he says that Lila's lies aren't so bad and that his friends aren't getting hurt, but they will be when the lies crumble and are destroyed. But of course, Adrien refused to accept that and continued to defend Lila. Tikki shrugged, as she already knew the solution, and it wasn't one that Plagg was going to like.*
Tikki: You know what you have to do.
Plagg: I can't take the ring away from him. He is still a good Chat Noir.
*Plagg said quickly coming to the defense of Adrien. Plagg knows the hell that is his life and that being Chat Noir was the only real form of freedom that Adrien had. How can you ask him to take that away from the boy? Tikki sighed as she shook her head, as he usually does Plagg got too attached to his chosen champion, since every time he gets a new one they're all the best champion he has ever had. But that doesn't change the fact that if he is no longer worthy, he shouldn't have it, and her performance lately leaves much to be desired.*
Tikki: That's debatable given how often he's not showing up.
Plagg: I know. I know. The boy needs to control his emotions better, I'm working on it. But he shouldn't have his ring taken from him just because he acted immature a time or two. That's too far of an exaggeration.
*Plagg said with a shake of his head. Yes, he knows it was a horrible thing to do, to leave Ladybug to do all the work just because she rejected him on a date. He's not saying that it isn't, nor is he trying to justify it. But Adrien is just a child, more than a child, he was a sheltered child, who genuinely thought that he deserved a date with Ladybug because of everything he does for her. Is it that bad? Plagg doesn't think so, their worst thing than being naive when it comes to love. Tikki would agree with him, there are worse things, like letting a wolf enter the flock of sheep.*
Tikki: You're right. It should be because he's allowing Lila to go free when he knows the pain she is causing.
Plagg: Ok, yeah. That's bad but you're not seeing the full context. Adrien genuinely doesn't know any better. All his life he has had to take the high ground or suffer the consequences. You can't just expect him to suddenly let go of a habit he's been doing all his life just like that.
*Plagg said, as he knows that Adrien is on the wrong side of history he knows that Adrien should stand up for Marinette. But he also knows that whenever Adrien would try to speak out, his father would punish him, and he would take away more of what little freedom Adrien did have. That's been happening ever since Adrien's mom died long ago. So for Adrien to survive and to cope with everything he just stays quiet and endures or as he calls it "taking the high road" to make himself feel better about how little freedom he has. Tikki nodded, she could feel some sympathy for the boy. But that doesn't change the fact that he's dropping the ball when it comes to his responsibilities.*
Tikki: he has my sympathy. But Plagg. You have to understand that I have to look after my chosen champion just like you have to take care of yours. And what Adrien has said to her has caused my champion to endure this trauma.
Plagg: I know. I know. He fucked I tried to tell him and it just ended up in an argument. He's got issues, yes. But that doesn't mean that I can just take his ring away for that.
*Plagg said as Tikki hasn't been with Adrien, she doesn't know all the good of the boy that very clearly for Plagg outways the bad. He's a good kid who is making a few mistakes, but he was 16 years old, his brain wasn't fully developed, and he doesn't understand the damage his words are having. Tikki was having none of it, since she was gonna defend Marinette, and the fact that she has become isolated because of Lila, the fact that what Adrien said has made Marinette go quiet about all the pain she's going through, and not tell any adult about it. It wasn't until Mirabel came into her life that things started to change. And yes, Tikki also sees the vine with thorns that's slowly wrapping around Marinette's heart, but Tikki also sees the Rose that's growing on the vine. So she was giving the girl the benefit of the doubt.*
Tikki: Ultimately, it is your choice Plagg. But don't curse the world again just because you like your champion. Remember Che Guevara?
Plagg: Don't remind me.
*Plagg said with a deep sigh, thinking of another one of his chosen champions, The man was the walking definition of the quote: the road to hell is paved with good intentions. He caused so much damage, heartbreak, and chaos for what he thought was right. It was one of Plagg's mistakes not to take away his ring, he stayed with Che till the very end. But Adrien wasn't Che, he wasn't gonna cause that much pain just because he was keeping quiet about the truth.*
Tikki: Don't let history repeat itself by staying longer than you should. You should know by now that the best way to help somebody is to sometimes walk away from them.
Plagg: I know, I know. I'll try to keep convincing him before the string of the cat and the bug breaks again. We can't have that happen again. It took multiple generations of chosen champions to fix it since the last time it broke.
*Plagg said as he remembered that time of slow healing, how the two champions wouldn't be able to work well as a team and would actively try to make the other fail, not for anything the other may have done, but because the influence of the broken string was corrupting them and their thoughts. Tikki sighed with a nod, If things get any worse than they already are, Tikki will have no choice but to pull rank and force Plagg to take the ring away from Adrien. But for now, she'll let the boy keep it and hope that things can change.*
Tikki: I'll help you. You know I will. Let's just take a step back and think about this and what we can do to make your chosen open his eyes before... well you know.
Plagg: Yeah.
*Plagg said as she looked back at Marinette and Mirabel, seeing the string of the two of them growing as slowly as a crawl. There was something about Mirabel that didn't sit right with him. The fact that she only had 1 string the one of Marinette. There were no family strings, no other friendship strings nothing. Just 2 strings, one towards Marinette and another to the necklace she always wears. They were smaller ones sure, but most of the others were black, cut off, or so weak in color that it's a miracle that the string is even functioning. The girl was walking in trouble, Plagg could feel it in his bones. But for now? He'll just come up with tikki, as they both neglect the fact that the strings around Marinette were being slowly cut little by little as the vine grows making the thorns scratch the strings.*
Morning
*The night left and the sun came back. After having a big breakfast and having been all but forced to take extra food home, since Tom and Sabine refused completely to let Mirabel leave without her hands filled with food that she could eat at home. We see her finally out of that house/bakery, with a smile on her face over just how nice the Dupain-Chengs are. Inside the home, instead of opening the store, as they were in the middle of doing, Marinette stopped her parents with a nervous look on her face, since she needed to talk to them. With a nervous tone, Marinette spoke up.*
Marinette: Uh. Mom? Dad? Can we talk?
Sabine: Of course sweetheart. Is everything ok?
*Sabine said with a small smile as she and Tom put everything they were doing on pause and gave their daughter their full attention. It did make Marinette feel a little more secure in telling her parents this secret she's been keeping from them, this new side of herself that she didn't even know she had until a few weeks ago, but she felt like she could do it. But feeling something and doing something about it are 2 different things, so with a nervous tick of rubbing her shoulder, Marinette decided to go through with this trepidaciously.*
Marinette: I hope so. It's just. I need your advice on something.
Tom: Sure. We can talk. We'll help you however we can.
* Tom said with a smile as he moved 2 chairs back so his two favorite people in his life could sit down. Marinette and Sabine sat down and Tom sat down next to Sabine with Marinette being opposite them. Marinette looked down at her lap nervously, even if she knew that her parents would accept her, there was that little voice at the back of her mind that told her that they wouldn't even if that was ridiculous. But seeing as Marinette is a 16-year-old emotional teenager, she listened to that little voice and she spoke with a tremble in her voice, not being able to say the truth per se.*
Marinette: Good. Good. Uh. So. There's this friend I have. And she recently found out that she's... different.
Sabine: Different? Different how?
*Sabine asked in a calm tone, instantly knowing that Marinette was talking about herself, but she was too scared to make that step and just be honest with them. Sabine was a parent, so she knew how to read her daughter and what she needed her to be, and what she needed right now was the compassion of allowing her to make up for some other person. Tom of course is right there with Sabine, having the same mentality. Marinette looked even more nervous, as she opened her mouth to speak but she hesitated on the first word. The rest of it still came out, but it sounded like it was more of a struggle.*
Marinette: She's.. she's just different. And uh, she doesn't know how to go about it. Like talking to her parents about it.
Tom: Does she not trust her parents?
*Tom asked with a raised eyebrow. He knows that Sabine and herself haven't been perfect, being a baker kept them both busy and they couldn't always be there for Marinette, but he would like to think that Marinette trusts them enough to be open with them about what's making her think she's so different. Marinette shook her head, as she had all the confidence and trust in the world in her parents. This was more of an issue in accepting herself and who she truly is as a person.*
Marinette: It's not that. It's just that this is a big change. This is something she didn't even realize she was. This is about her identity.
Sabine: I see. But if she does trust her parents, surely she would feel comfortable telling them about this change. She should know that they will love her no matter what.
*Sabine said with a knowing smile, since she wasn't blind to the signs between Mirabel and their daughter. Sabine and Tom both know how that friendship will be turning into something more one day, and both of them were ok with them, they supported their daughter. Sabine and Tom didn't care if Marinette was gay, they cared if she was loved, they care if she is happy, and that is what other parents in the same situation should care about. Sabine doesn't know what is wrong with them that they know. Marinette gave a short nod before she continued this charade.*
Marinette: She knows that, but it's still so scary for her to admit it to herself this revelation, let alone tell her parents about it.
Tom: Well. Then she shouldn't.
*Tom said simply. So simple that it made Marinette freeze up and stop being a whirling tornado of messy emotions and thoughts about this topic. She looked at him confused, so much so that whatever nervousness she was feeling disappeared for a second, as her father just sat there and smiled warmly at her, finding her confusion a little adorable.*
Marinette: Huh?
Tom: If telling her parents is scary for her, she just shouldn't tell them. Now I'm not saying that she should never tell them. But she should do it in her own time, when she's comfortable enough in herself, and this revelation to tell other people. There isn't any rush, she shouldn't force herself to feel pressured to tell people she's different the second she finds out how different she is
*Tom said, giving his daughter the out of this conversation she needed. The poor thing looked like she was going to cry if she kept going. Tom was not far off in his beliefs, since Marinette was indeed very emotional right now. Emotionally frustrated, since she knows her parents will support her, she knows that they'll still love her. But she just can't get that word out, with them around. Marinette didn't realize that she was suffering from some internalized homophobia on herself, something that she'll have to work on, but for now? Marinette took the out.*
Marinette: And... you don't think her parents would be mad that she took so long to tell them?
Sabine: Of course not honey. Trust me when I say, that I know they'll love her no matter what may have changed in her.
*Sabine said with a loving smile that told Marinette that they both knew the truth, but were just waiting for Marinette to tell them when she was ready to tell them about this. It made Marinette feel a little guilty, and in the back of her mind, she was making a note to herself to visit the school therapist again to help her with this. But for now? She just smiled nervously at her parents, as she stood up, ready to start the morning, She needed to get ready anyway, she was hanging out with some of her old friends, and the best part was that Lila was busy with some modeling gig, so she wouldn't be there. It'll be as things used to be.*
Marinette: Ok. Uh. Thanks, I should get going. I promised Alya that I would hang out with her and Myléne. Shame that Mirabel couldn't come today.
Tom: hehe. Yeah. I'm sure you must be upset about that.
*Tom said with a teasing smirk that made Marinette blush furiously, as her arms started to move wildly out of control, she started to run up to her room, to escape the situation and to get ready for the day. Marinette was lucky, for the moment neither the lying Snake nor the possessive butterfly will be around her today, so it'll be a moment where even if she doesn't realize it she could just breathe and have a normal day. Tom and Sabine heard the final words of Marinette before she closed the door to her room.*
Marinette: w...well, anyways. Bye! Thanks for the advice!
Sabine: Any time honey.
*Sabine said with a small giggle, her daughter remembering Sabine of Tom in his younger years when he wasn't so confident in himself and was a nervous wreck. Oh, young love, it was so adorable seeing her daughter go through that. But it was over and it was time to start the workday. Both parents stood up and returned to their normal schedule before opening the shop. They spoke while they worked, Sabine having an amused tone as she did so.*
Sabine: Oh that girl of ours.
Tom: I know. She can overthink things so much that she gives herself a panic attack.
*Tom said with a shake of his head, he worries for his daughter, he does. She has such a tendency to worry about things and runs herself ragged when she does so. But she is getting a better handle on that, so Tom supposes he should count his small blessings for that. Sabine nodded her head with a small chuckle giving her husband of multiple decades a glance.*
Sabine: She gets that from you, you know.
Tom: Yes. Yes. I know, remember when I first asked you out?
*Tom said with a miffed smile and a shake of his head, he feels like the universe cheated him, out of everything that his daughter could've gotten from him, it couldn't be his height no. But his overthinking brain is from his childhood. Sabine smiled looking like that cat that ate the mine canary. Since she can remember with vivid detail, a younger version of Tom with a small bouquet at the entrance of their school waiting for her. Oh, what a gentleman. A gentleman who looked like he was a step away from throwing up.*
Sabine: You looked like you were on the verge of losing your sanity. But I found it so cute.
Tom: Glad to hear it. We should get a flag to show our support.
*Tom said as he was thinking out loud about his thoughts. He would never be like his father who never really accepted his marriage to an Asian woman, since "races shouldn't mix" according to the old bat. Tom would never be like him, and wanted to show his daughter that he will always support her no matter who she wants to date, black, white, Asian, woman, man, Trans, it did not matter to Tom much less to Sabine. Both of them being the black sheep of their families, really made them more understanding and supportive parents since they knew what it was like to live without that, and they would never want that for their daughter. Sabine nodded as she thought of something they could do, something a little smaller while they wait for their daughter to become ready to tell them the truth.*
Sabine: Yes. And the food dye colors of the flag too. I'll start doing some research on it.
Meanwhile with Mirabel
Mirabel: Can I help you?
*Mirabel asked as she saw the owner of her apartment waiting for her to open up the door thinking that she was inside. Mitch turned around and looked at Mirabel and coughed, he didn't beat around the bush and instantly went with the only reason he is here. He was here for money.*
Mitch: The rent is due. I'm here to collect it.
Mirabel: Right. Give me a second cause my hands are full
* Mirabel said as she tossed Mitch the keys to the apartment and Mitch opened the door for her. Mirabel walked inside, both of them ignoring the roaches and rats and the sounds they were making inside the walls. Mirabel placed all the extra food on a cheap, almost broken, was held together by tape that she found in the dumpster, and then turned around to face Mitch, getting some money out from her pocket and giving it to Mitch. Mitch looked at it and then at Mirabel expectantly.*
Mitch: This is light.
Mirabel: It's all I got on me right now. Give me a few days and I'll get you the rest. I forgot that today was rent day.
*Mirabel said with a sigh, hoping that her landlord would have a heart and cut her some slack. In truth she didn't forget, she's just out of money, You would be surprised how fast money can disappear when you're only spending it and have no job to replenish her satchel. But it's not like she wasted it on any useless crap, all her money disappeared on paying the rent and buying food for herself whenever the Dupain-Chengs weren't available, or when she hung out with Marinette since she refused to let Marinette pay for her, since that would make the other girl ask questions and worry for her. Mitch looked at the crumpled bills in his hand and pocketed them.*
Mitch: Fine. I'll be generous and give you an extension. But if you don't have it, you'll find somewhere else to sleep.
Mirabel: I understand. Don't worry. You'll get your money.
*Mirabel said with a nod, even if she had no idea how she was gonna get more money. Well, she did. But she didn't like it, and no. It did not mean get a part-time job, Mirabel doesn't have the papers for that, they would be able to tell right away that her documentations were fakes and that she was an illegal immigrant. Mirabel was thinking of... other ways to get the money. Mirabel heard the closed door and gave a deep sigh as she sat down on her sleeping bag and grabbed her necklace. Rubbing it softly for comfort as she thought on what to do.*
Mirabel: god. How the fuck am I gonna get the money now?
*Mirabel mumbled to herself as she tried to think of an ethical way to get the money, the best she could think of was begging for it on the streets, far, far away from anybody who knew her, and hoping for some kindness from the people of Paris. There was also another obvious option available to her, in her handwriting right now, making Mirabel frown. She could practically hear the suggestion from Luisa to make Mirabel think practically instead of sentimentally.*
Mirabel: No. No. Luisa, I'm not gonna sell the necklace.
* Mirabel said with a shake of her head. This necklace was too important to be sold. This necklace was her connection to Luisa, she could never sell it since it was priceless to Mirabel. A lot of time in her walk deeper into hell, the necklace was the only form of comfort that Mirabel had, she couldn't just sell it. Again she could hear Luisa reminding Mirabel just how valuable the necklace was, and how much it could help Mirabel.*
Mirabel: I don't care if it's real gold. I ain't selling it. I would rather sleep on the streets than sell it. I just need some time to think...
*Mirabel mumbled softly to herself as she looked at her satchel, knowing what was there for her disposal. With a slow hand, Mirabel reached inside the satchel and took out the other option. Her father's old revolver pistol. Another thing that Mirabel took before running away from home for protection, before she bought a taser. Mirabel opened the cylinder and looked inside it. There she saw the reason why Mirabel couldn't give up, the reason why she had to continue with this path even if it was killing her, since she couldn't let this all be for nothing. Mirabel looked at the cylinder and saw that out of the 6 bullets she took with her from the casita, she only had 3 left.*
To be continued or read 5 months and 1 week 21 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:
Ben knight
Fate
Jacob Mooe
Sarudark
nT_wolf 0
Ayham Alqaissi
José Ruiz Dé Austria
Trevor Ferguson
Ty Kennedy
Jameil Fluker
Osbaldo
DescendedAngel
Hunters4life
William Washington
Ace
Damaris
True V Munoz-Bennett
Shawn Sachs
Jamel Collins
Alysha Brown
Ashley Coleman
Jordan Mace
Taivon Cook
Kyla Evans
Max bell
Darren Belcher
Tyler Gist
Charles Sims
Rolnad332
Brandiejo Keys
Sernoirkain
Melissa Lopez
Benjamin Cade Higgins
Shadobound
Claude Smith
Isabella Allen
Nirvana
Bryton Maldonado
Harrison J. Glass
Littlegamerplayz
Ana Ceja
Mary
Kayl
Reece Maddox
Mihaela Graphics/Neagu
Phoenix rampant
Shenoa
Link llama
Jesus Gutierrez
Shaky Nice
Ethan Horne
Nicoló Civetta
Brisa Ríos
Cookie
Laura
Salih out
Anoos81
KamiNAF
Lilia Santos
Void Walker
Ian Keeth
Rankclone
Cony Navarro
Jason Marshman
Karizima Daniels
CK-vanguardian
Swift216
Deadking Oblivion
Frost040506
Jason Marshman
Thai Nguyen
Mauro Lara
Riley
Kuzuri Hanma
Rikki Sisco
Jason shaw
Charles Sims
TurboInvader
Nathaniel Hayes
Caleb Duff
Mitchell Bevan
Joey sexton
Diego Zamora Gil
Hanna Cortes
Moaid Almri
Levi Letcher
Camille Renamon
Stunna
Andre Mcbride
Nottivpsslide
Aidan Chapman
Alex Hawthorne
Aryk Hollinrake
Cj8541
DirectorWes
Garrett8
Kalayah Burns
ykbrookyy13
Dennis Moore
Tanashia Cook
Francesco Alayza
IV-5 Nalini Heeralal
Dilan Yurem
Lol97
Ephraim123
Zapped143
GuardianAngel516
Zori Williams
Azail Bynum
Nathaniel Hayes
CrusaderCA
Mads Marinius Snyen
Tristen Bradshaw
Got Bored Mechanic
Blake's gaming channel
Chibaku Tensei
Wolfis
Micah Miles
Agent Ilusion
Angel Peña
Charles Rogers
fanReader
BLANK
Diego Ossorio
Kokushibo
Thanks again for the donations
Chapter 21: Chapter 20
Chapter Text
*It's been a few days since the last chapter, Lila and Mirabel keep increasing the fire under the boiling water slowly, so that the group of frogs that is the class wouldn't notice that they were boiling alive. Today we see Mirabel and Marinette in the living room of Marinette's home, They were just relaxing, watching a movie after having just finished a big order of dresses. They were watching the movie that was based on a true story from Hawaii, Lilo and Stitch. Marinette was getting misty-eyed in the "Ohana means family" part, while Mirabel remained neutral. Mirabel did a double-take at Marinette since she said something that Mirabel didn't hear since she was busy watching the movie.*
Mirabel: I'm sorry? My precious jewel. I'm gonna need you to repeat that.
Marinette: I asked why you never talk about your parents?
*Marinette asked with a raised eyebrow. She has heard Mirabel talk about her siblings and cousins. Mostly about Luisa, honestly, at this point, Marinette thinks that Mirabel says Luisa's name so much that it's more of a good luck phrase than an actual living human being. Marinette is half right with that belief. Mirabel shrugged her shoulders as she grabbed some popcorn and ate it, as usual, Mirabel ate most of the snacks they had. But that's not important right now. What is important is the fact that Mirabel spoke with an almost uncaring tone when it came to her parents.*
Mirabel: Cause there's nothing special to talk about when it comes to them
Marinette: But don't you miss them?
*Marinette asked confused, and that confusion turned into discomfort when Mirabel frowned after she said that. Mirabel closed her eyes and sighed deeply. It's not like this is "Love like you" this Mirabel has quite a few good memories of spending it with her parents, more than a few really, sure they were always far too busy making Alma happy, to be there for their children, but they still were a part of all their lives. But Mirabel made a choice that day at the funeral. She could either learn to forget like her family, or leave them behind and get the retribution that she is owed. So Mirabel spoke again, speaking more about her feelings for Alma than anything else.*
Mirabel: I miss my sisters, I miss my older cousin, Dolores, and I miss my baby cousin Antonio. But apart from that? My family isn't the type of family you would miss.
Marinette: Why?
*Marinette asked confused, seeing as how she was seeing things, Mirabel hated her parents. But that couldn't be true, even Adrien with as strict and cold as his father is still holds some love for the man. Marinette was right, Mirabel didn't hate her parents, but that didn't mean she loved them either. How can she love them when they told her that it would be best if they forgot about Luisa? How could she love them when they didn't have a spine to protect any of their children from Alma, from the expectations of the town, from Lila? Mirabel was hurting, she was a scared little girl who was alone, and in that loneliness, it allowed her hatred to grow and harden to the point that all Mirabel could see were the negatives of her time with her parents. Mirabel took a deep breath and decided to tell Marinette a part of her past to Marinette that wasn't altered in any way. Mirabel was telling Marinette the complete and honest truth.*
Mirabel: Hm... have I ever told you why I took the exchange program to study in France?
Marinette: Uh, no. No, you haven't.
*Marinette said confused, wondering where Mirabel was going with this. In truth, by the time she came to Europe, she had long since left her family, Mirabel was in Alaska when she got the lead she needed to find the Rossi family. But that doesn't mean what Mirabel said next wasn't true, since she has seen it with her own eyes that South and Central America don't like people who are as Marinette would put it: different.*
Mirabel: Well. There are many reasons. But the one relevant to this conversation is that France, Paris, and Europe as a whole are a lot more accepting than South America when it comes to people like me.
Marinette: I'm not sure I follow.
*Marinette asked confused. She was so sheltered and surrounded by such a welcoming community that she never once considered that the rest of the world wasn't like that. It's not like Mirabel can blame her for not knowing how the world outside of France operates, Mirabel didn't know how the rest of the world was so different from Colombia. Some for the better and others for the worse. Mirabel can still remember those sermons about how being like herself and like Tio Bruno was the biggest sin to exist, bigger than being greedy and not sharing the wealth, a bigger sin than being unfaithful, or killing somebody. It made Mirabel unintentionally chuckle a little.*
Mirabel: South America is still very religious and conservative. They don't like people not following the words of the church.
Marinette: Like not eating shellfish?
*Marinette asked confused, since that was the biggest sin that she could remember her pastor telling his congregation. And even then, he said that as long as you ask for forgiveness and have the lord in your heart he will forgive every sin that you make in your life, since to sin is to be human. Nobody but god is perfect and nobody should be expected to be Perfect. Not even the Pope himself is perfect. And if it has not made it clear enough, the Dupain-Chengs are Catholics. Although the church they go to is very.... Liberal with its teachings, to the point that it even does gay marriages without shame... ok maybe a little shame, since you're not a catholic if you're not ashamed of something. Ejem. Mirabel looked at her friend with a blank look on her face as she spoke in a dry tone.*
Mirabel: Marinette, I care for you deeply. But holy shit. I mean, they are homophobic.
Marinette: Oh. Oh!
*Marinette said, she needed it to be spelled out to her but she got to the finish line at the end. Marinette gave Mirabel a look a sympathy as Mirabel shrugged, She doesn't deserve it. Not with the sins she's racked up over the years. Mirabel was lucky. Luisa was there to support her, to show her that the words of the Christian church weren't always right, that it was ok to be different and be happy. Mirabel had somebody on her side when it came to her sexual attraction. Their uncle Bruno didn't.*
Mirabel: Yeah. Back there? I couldn't be.... me. At least not really. I always had to hide my true self because I was scared of what they would do if I didn't. I saw what they did to my uncle Bruno.
Marinette: What do you mean?
*Marinette asked with concern edged on her brow and in her tone. Mirabel took a sharp breath as she remembered those times. Some big men came into their house, being led by a weeping Alma, Everybody was confused, and then they became scared as the men grabbed Bruno and violently dragged him away. It didn't start violently, but Bruno was resisting so much that the men didn't have much of a choice. Alma told them about the sin that Bruno committed with Miguel at night.*
Alma: Bruno broke the verse Romans 1:26-27
*It's what Alma said before the adults started to argue with her. At the time Mirabel didn't know what that meant, but Luisa did and took Mirabel with her to get some ice cream. It was just an excuse to get Mirabel out of the house and explain things in such a way that Mirabel could understand that while who she was wasn't wrong, she had to keep it hidden less people would come to hurt her and take her away. They didn't see Bruno again till he came back years later. Or. Well. Something came back. But it wasn't their uncle Bruno.*
Mirabel: When Abuela Alma found out about what Tio Bruno was doing late into the night, she took him to a camp. When did he come back? He... he was never the same. I knew they would do the same to me if they found out I like girls.
Marinette: I can't believe camps like that still exist.
*Marinette said, her tone quickly became one of disgust making Mirabel smile a little. She can remember the day that Bruno came back. Alma made it a celebration that "her son has repented and has seen the light." But Mirabel doesn't care what anybody says. That man wasn't Bruno. He had no life behind those eyes, no joy behind his smile, he would barely speak, barely eat, it was like he was a ghost that just roamed around the house with no real purpose. Whatever it is that they did to him, Luisa was gonna make sure it didn't happen to Mirabel. Mirabel remembers a small side quest she did, burning one of those camps and starting a revolution before she left, which brought a smile to her face for a second, before she spoke again.*
Mirabel: Some places in the world are still so full of hate Marinette. But we're not talking about that right now. I knew I would miss my cousins and sister, but I also knew that Luisa would've wanted me to go. So when the opportunity presented itself, I took it.
Marinette: It must've been hard to say goodbye huh?
*Marinette asked in a soft tone thinking that Mirabel was talking about Luisa when she said sister. No. Luisa isn't away from Mirabel, she keeps a piece of her around her neck. She was talking about Isabela. A girl or woman now, Mirabel guesses. Anyways, a woman with whom they had a strained relationship thanks to Alma, but Mirabel can say with confidence that Isabela loves her and that she loves Isabela back, even if they never said it. Might not ever get the chance now. That thought made Mirabel frown sadly, which worked in her favor, giving the tone she was using.*
Mirabel: Yeah. I never thought I would be separated from Luisa. I thought that the two of us would be together forever, that we would face everything this world has to offer as sisters, as best friends, as a family. Guess life had other plans huh?
Marinette: And you can't call her?
*Marinette asked, she knows that international calls could get expensive, but worst comes to worst, Marinette can ask a favor from her uncle Jagged and use his phone to call Luisa. Mirabel gave a small laugh at the thought of calling Luisa. If she were to pick up she would stop this journey to hell and return to Colombia in a heartbeat. But she knew that was never gonna happen. She could never speak to Luisa again, thanks to Lila. Mirabel gave a small smile to Marinette who was only trying to help and Mirabel knew that. But still, she had to give a bit of a lie to her little jewel.*
Mirabel: Even if I could, she's... in a very remote place. They don't have a phone network. The Encanto is a small town in Colombia, up in the mountains. No internet, no phones, nothing. It's like a place frozen from a time long forgotten. In some ways, I feel like that time was forgotten for a reason, if I'm being honest.
Marinette: I'm sorry. I'm sure you'll talk to her one day.
*Marinette said as she got close to Mirabel and gave her a shoulder hug. Mirabel appreciated the physical comfort and gave a small breath. Yeah. She'll talk to Luisa someday. When she takes her last breath and sees her on the other side. Heaven, hell, or whatever it was that was waiting for her when her time on earth comes to an end, she knows at least 1 thing was for certain, Luisa is on that other side, waiting for Mirabel to get there. She must have so much to say to Mirabel. So much to scold her for her actions when she was alive. The thought made Mirabel smirk a little.*
Mirabel: I know we will. We'll have too much to talk about, so much to catch up on. So much... so much to apologize for.
Marinette: I'm sure she'll forgive you. Oh! I almost forgot. Here.
*Marinette said she got up from the couch and ran to her room. Mirabel once alone, allowed herself to stop smiling and think about her family. She held her necklace tightly as she thought of them. Rubbing it softly with her thumb as she thinks about how much time has passed since she saw them. How they must've changed. Or at least Mirabel has hope that losing 2 of their youngest members made them change and grow a spine against Alma and not make Alma hold their leash tighter around her family. Mirabel stopped doing all of that when Marinette came stumbling down, giving Mirabel a smile and some cash.*
Mirabel: Cash? My jewel, I'm gonna need some context.
Marinette: It's your 75% earnings from the dress I sold. The one you made.
*Marinette said with a smile as she gave the cash a look, it was inside a brown paper bag, but inside of it were the bills clipped, it was more than enough so that the 3 bullets stay in the cylinder a while longer, since she can pay her rent now and... wait. What did Marinette say?*
Mirabel: You sold my dress?
Marinette: Uhu! I have a website where I do commission works, One of my customers saw your dress when we were doing a Zoom call and loved it. Or, well. His wife loved it, since she didn't realize I did plus-size commissions.
*Marinette started to speak, quickly, seeing how annoyed Mirabel was becoming. Mirabel was becoming annoyed. Yes, she's happy about the money, but she made that dress with the measurements of Luisa for Luisa, not for some nobody that wouldn't appreciate the colors of the dress, or the fact that there's a small design of a donkey hidden in the patterns. Mirabel gave a slow breath, knowing that she was being ridiculous, as she gave a nod to Mirabel over what she said.*
Mirabel: That you do plus-size outfits
Marinette: Yeah, I quickly cleared up the misunderstanding, and she bought the dress. Isn't that great? Never realized how much of a market there was for plus-size outfits.
*Marinette said, talking more to herself than to Mirabel at the end of her rambling. Mirabel gave a nod, trying to control her emotions, Luisa was never gonna wear the dress, so it shouldn't matter, Mirabel knew she was being stupid, getting angry about this, but still. That dress was not Marinette's to sell. Mirabel gave a low sigh before giving Marinette a small smirk.*
Mirabel: To be fair my jewel, both of us are pretty petite.
Marinette: True. But the point is, that I've talked to my customer base, and a lot of them are thrilled to have plus-size clothes for a family member or themselves. So, I was wondering. How would you like to work for me/with me?
*Marinette asked with a hopeful grin, she knew she was taking a bit of a risk letting Mirabel inside one of her secret personas, since nobody in school knew that she was the up-and-coming designer MDC, but she trusted Mirabel, since she was a fellow designer, so she knew that keeping secrets was crucial in this industry. Mirabel looked surprised at the request, and then looked at Marinette with a raised eyebrow, over what she suggested.*
Mirabel: You want us to work together?
Marinette: Yeah! I can do the normal size clothes and you can do the plus size orders. It'll be great!
*Marinette said with a bright smile. I mean yeah, on paper she can make plus-size outfits too, but why do that when Mirabel can do it for her? It'll cut the time it takes to make outfits in half, just like when Mirabel took the responsibilities of being the deputy of their class. This was just another way that Mirabel could help Marinette not be so stressed and have much more free time to spend with her. Mirabel thought about it, she could practically hear Luisa screaming at her to accept the offer. It was defined better than ending up on the evening news for stealing from a convenience store for the money from the cash register. So Mirabel nodded her head.*
Mirabel: Well. I have been thinking of getting a job. My funds are getting low.
Marinette: Then this works out great for both of us. Of course, I'll be taking 25% of your earnings, since it is my brand name, website, customer base, materials, etc.
*Marinette said, since she was being generous, if it was somebody like
Audrey Bourgeois or Gabriel Agreste would take over 65% of the revenue of their workers, so Marinette was giving Mirabel a terrific deal, mostly because Mirabel was her friend and she wanted to support her just like she does with her other friends. Mirabel nodded her head, putting the money in her satchel and giving Marinette a smitten smile. As usual, Marinette was showing why she was such a gem of a person, which was the perfect opportunity to get closer to the heart of the girl who is younger than her by a year.*
Mirabel: Yeah, yeah. It's fine. 75% is more than generous. I'm just thinking on just how much of a rare jewel you are Marinette. Most people wouldn't do all of this.
Marinette: All of what? It's just asking you to work with me?
*Marinette asked confused, since this works best for her, she'll get more time off, which means more patrol for Paris, more time to do relaxing things, more time for... Marinette's mind stopped working for a second and froze since she felt something warm on her leg. She glanced down and saw Mirabel's hand on her thigh, She trembled a little when she felt the thumb of Mirabel rubbing her thigh softly, She looked at Mirabel and saw her getting closer to her, making her heart beat faster.*
Mirabel: and staying in your house almost every day of the week, eating your food for free, giving me back my passion for designing that I lost 2 years ago. You are a wonderful, special, and beautiful human being Marinette. I mean it....
Marinette: Thanks I...
*Marinette tried to say, but she couldn't. She couldn't get words out as her brain still refused to operate and was betraying her in such a fashion. Mirabel got even closer, their lips just an inch from kissing. Marinette closed her eyes tightly, but she didn't pull away, a part of her wanted this to happen. Mirabel smirked a little, as she could see that Marinette wasn't there yet. Mirabel raised her head and kissed the girl's forehead, taking Marinette by surprise.*
Mirabel: So! Should we find another movie to see? I wanna see Treasure Planet.
Marinette: Oh. Uh. Sure. I'll get more snacks
*Marinette mumbled, as she stumbled on her feet and quickly left the living room for the kitchen. Mirabel smirked seeing Marinette leave, The girl was so naive, it was just so cute. She feels sorry for those who had a chance to have such a jewel at their side. Now it was clear that Marinette belonged to her. That her heart was ready to open up and allow her in. Now it's just a question of whether Mirabel will save her, or drag her down to hell with her.*
Later
Sabine: Mirabel. Could I have a word before you leave?
Mirabel: Huh? Oh. Uh. Sure. Did I do something wrong?
*Mirabel asked, as she was getting ready to leave for her apartment, while she would love to stay and have another sleepover with Marinette, Mirabel would much rather pay her rent now than have it be a problem later, so she had to leave. Sabine shook her head and gave a glance at her husband. Tom nodded and left giving the two women some privacy.*
Sabine: No. No. Parish the very thought. This... is more of what I overheard you say to my daughter. About your... preference.
Mirabel: Ah. You don't have a problem with it, do you?
*Mirabel asked carefully, she can protect Marinette as a friend just fine, but she would much rather protect her as her girlfriend. I mean, she's saving her from Lila and the class, surely that should come as a reward. Marinette is the mentioned reward. Sabine shook her head as she invited Mirabel to sit down and talk to her. Mirabel did as she was signaled and sat down opposite Sabine.*
Sabine: Not even a little. I just want you to know that even if your parents won't support you for who you are. Know that all of us support you.
Mirabel: Uh. Right. Thank you. That.. means more than you can know. Gotta say, I'm glad that my travels took me to Paris, if not I wouldn't have met such terrific people, like your daughter.
*Mirabel said with a soft but sincere smile on her face. In her journey to hell, she has been neglecting herself and her wants, since the only one that should matter was getting accountability for Luisa. But to hear that she's accepted and supported? From a girl who used to live in a place that would harm her if she came out like this, it meant a lot. Sabine smiled thinking of her daughter, and she gave Mirabel a small wink.*
Sabine: Yes. She is terrific. And very dense and naive. So if you're expecting her to confess, you'll be waiting a long time.
Mirabel: So I take it this is your way of saying that I have your permission?
*Mirabel asked with a hopeful smile, This was working better than she could've thought. It seems that she won't have to wait much longer before things become official with Marinette, The girl was a little shy and would probably want to keep things hidden from the public, but Mirabel can work with that. Sabine grabbed Mirabel's hands and gave the look only a protective mother could give. So not a smile that Alma ever had in her life.*
Sabine: You do. But please be patient with Marinette.
Mirabel: I will. I promise. I uh. I should get going.
*Mirabel said with a strained smile, as she stood up and left without another word, she can deal with being a monster, and for people to think that she is using Marinette. Mirabel couldn't give 2 cents about their opinion. But what got her was just how much trust Sabine had in her. It was trust that Mirabel didn't feel she fully deserved, but she'll take it anyway. Anything to get a step closer to her goals to make Lila pay. Speaking of the snake. Mirabel took her phone out and called her. While the phone was ringing, Mirabel glanced back a the Dupain-Cheng's bakery.*
Mirabel: "They're good people. Don't worry Luisa. I'll protect them."
Lila: Hello?
*Lila asked, wondering who was calling her at such an odd hour of the day, she was in the middle of something with Adrien. She was this close to getting in his dressing room alone with him, before her phone ran amd Adrien used that as an excuse to run away. Mirabel spoke in a calm tone, as the quiet before the storm was coming to an end.*
Mirabel: It's me. Just giving you a heads up that Marinette and I will be official soon.
Lila: Finally. The real fun can begin.
To be continued or read 5 months 20 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:
Ben knight
Fate
Jacob Mooe
Sarudark
nT_wolf 0
Ayham Alqaissi
José Ruiz Dé Austria
Trevor Ferguson
Ty Kennedy
Jameil Fluker
Osbaldo
DescendedAngel
Hunters4life
William Washington
Ace
Damaris
True V Munoz-Bennett
Shawn Sachs
Jamel Collins
Alysha Brown
Ashley Coleman
Jordan Mace
Taivon Cook
Kyla Evans
Max bell
Darren Belcher
Tyler Gist
Charles Sims
Rolnad332
Brandiejo Keys
Sernoirkain
Melissa Lopez
Benjamin Cade Higgins
Shadobound
Claude Smith
Isabella Allen
Nirvana
Bryton Maldonado
Harrison J. Glass
Littlegamerplayz
Ana Ceja
Mary
Kayl
Reece Maddox
Mihaela Graphics/Neagu
Phoenix rampant
Shenoa
Link llama
Jesus Gutierrez
Shaky Nice
Ethan Horne
Nicoló Civetta
Brisa Ríos
Cookie
Laura
Salih out
Anoos81
KamiNAF
Lilia Santos
Void Walker
Ian Keeth
Rankclone
Cony Navarro
Jason Marshman
Karizima Daniels
CK-vanguardian
Swift216
Deadking Oblivion
Frost040506
Jason Marshman
Thai Nguyen
Mauro Lara
Riley
Kuzuri Hanma
Rikki Sisco
Jason shaw
Charles Sims
TurboInvader
Nathaniel Hayes
Caleb Duff
Mitchell Bevan
Joey sexton
Diego Zamora Gil
Hanna Cortes
Moaid Almri
Levi Letcher
Camille Renamon
Stunna
Andre Mcbride
Nottivpsslide
Aidan Chapman
Alex Hawthorne
Aryk Hollinrake
Cj8541
DirectorWes
Garrett8
Kalayah Burns
ykbrookyy13
Dennis Moore
Tanashia Cook
Francesco Alayza
IV-5 Nalini Heeralal
Dilan Yurem
Lol97
Ephraim123
Zapped143
GuardianAngel516
Zori Williams
Azail Bynum
Nathaniel Hayes
CrusaderCA
Mads Marinius Snyen
Tristen Bradshaw
Got Bored Mechanic
Blake's gaming channel
Chibaku Tensei
Wolfis
Micah Miles
Agent Ilusion
Angel Peña
Charles Rogers
fanReader
BLANK
Diego Ossorio
Kokushibo
Wolfis
Billy Brotonotarios
Joseph Morrison
Fandom edits
Thanks again for the donations
Chapter 22: Chapter 21
Chapter Text
Author note: Why am I giving all my stories an extra chapter this week? To warn and to be petty. You see this?
Nonstop Texting Story
@nonstoptextingstory367
This is the YouTube channel. A YouTube channel that STOLE my story "the mechanic" a My Hero Academia story without my permission, without telling its viewers that it was not an original work, without a link to the original story. And since he doesn't have an email on his channel where I can talk to him privately about this, I'm going public. So I decided to be petty and call him out. And if the YouTuber of that channel is reading this
Right here pimp. 🖕
Now let me make something clear. Yes, I do allow people to put my story on their YouTube channels, I do not care. All I ask is that:
1. You tell people that it is not your work and you give me the credit I am owed
2. You give them a link to the original story
3. You don't use AI art.
And this barely able to speak English, with such a thick accent mother fucker broke all 3 of my rules, so I don't owe him to be respectful. But that's enough being petty let me give you all what you came here for, the Original and unique chapter that came from MY head:
*We see this chapter start in the town of Encanto. Mirabel was, as usual, inside Luisa's room. She's there so much that it might as well be their shared room between the two sisters, not that either girl minded. Mirabel was playing her accordion softly as she practiced a new song while Luisa was doing her research on Paris, for the trip that they'll make one day. Luisa gave a happy sigh as she looked at her little sister, who was looking up at her with a smirk, knowing what Luisa was gonna say.*
Luisa: I'm telling you, one day we'll go to Notre Dame Mirabel. Just you and me and all that history, oh it'll be fantastic.
Mirabel: But Notre Dame is a church. What if I burst into flames by entering?
* Mirabel asked with a small chuckle, and Luisa joined in. Outside these 4 walls, Mirabel has to hide her true self in fear of Alma taking her to one of those camps, but while they were in their shared room? Mirabel was free to be herself, a snarky, sarcastic girl who loved to tease people. Luisa gave a low chuckle as she put her magazine down and sat next to her younger sister, hugging her shoulder and pulling Miravel close.*
Luisa: Haha. But come on. Can't you see us there one day?
Mirabel: I can. It's you and me against the world, right?
*Mirabel said with a grin that she may not be special like the rest of her family, but that didn't matter. She had Luisa. As long as she had her in her corner, Mirabel would always feel special, even if, like everybody has told her numerous times, she is just average. Luisa's smile became warmer as she lifted her sister and placed her on her lap, hugging her tightly as if she were some teddy bear that she hugged to protect her from the nightmares that were under her bed.*
Luisa: forever and ever. You and me against the world.
Real world
Mirabel: "You and me against the world."
*Mirabel thought as she was holding her necklace and rubbing it softly for comfort. Mirabel was reminiscing on the past as she waited for the class to be over. They were all having an exam today, and Mirabel finished early, giving her a chance to think about the past and enjoy the good memories, even if they are bittersweet when she finishes them. She looked down seeing Lila there, whispering something to Alya that made the girl snicker. Mirabel held her necklace tighter as she felt her anger grow. She hasn't forgotten her main goal. Gain Lila's trust so that she can stab her in the back at the right time. Mirabel looked to her side and saw Marinette sleeping while half of her exam was unfinished. Since nobody was paying attention to them, Mirabel quickly swapped the papers and started doing Marinette's exam while the girl rested.*
Later
*After the exam was over and Mirabel was confident that she had gotten both Marinette and herself at least 90% on their exam, we see them walking out of the classroom with Marinette yawning deeply. Mirabel could see that she had bags under her eyes, and something was wrong, so Mirabel did the only thing she knew how to do, a thing that so, so, SO! many people don't do with their significant others. Mirabel Communicated with Marinette.*
Mirabel: You didn't sleep last night.
Marinette: I don't need sleep, I need answers.
*Marinette muttered as she rubbed her eyes, She almost bumped into another student, but Mirabel was holding her hand, so she pulled her closer to her, to stop that from happening. Mirabel has seen Marinette have a flexible sleeping schedule, but this is on another level. She's usually good at getting her 8 hours. Especially when she knew that today was an exam worth 20% of their grades.*
Mirabel: Now is not the time for a reference. Why didn't you sleep? My jewel, we had an exam today.
Marinette: And I did just fine, thank you very much.
*Marinette mumbled softly as they made it to the vending machine in the school, and Mirabel bought Marinette a cup of coffee. Marinette took it and, without blowing on it, drank it all in one gulp. Marinette coughed and almost puked over how hot it was and the burning sensation in her throat. Mirabel rolled her eyes and bought another drink, this one being a bottle of water, and handed it to Marinette. Marinette quickly drank it to soothe her throat. M
Mirabel: Because you slept through halfway through the exam, and I had to do it for you.
Marinette: You what?!
*Marinette yelled. Choking on her drink and then screaming at Mirabel, since that was without a shadow of a doubt cheating. Mirabel shrugged as she bought herself a drink, which was Mirabel's energy drink of choice, Monster Energy, more specifically the Monster Energy Zero Ultra, the sugar-free version of course. Mirabel opened the can, causing it to make a sizzling sound. Mirabel took a slow slurp of her drink, making an intentional effort to take a long time, just to tease Marinette a little. But eventually, Mirabel spoke again.*
Mirabel: My jewel. You wrote that Napoleon said, "Let them eat cake."
*Mirabel said in a dry tone, as she grabbed Marinette's hand again and started walking, to find a place to sit down, the girl was not doing well, she needed a place to rest. She would go to the library, but the librarian would scold them for sleeping in the library instead of using it to study, so a bench in a not-so-populated place would have to do. Marinette blushed at the answer. She knew if it wasn't for Mirabel, she would have failed that exam, but still. It was still cheating that got her that potential A.*
Marinette: Still, though...
Mirabel: Besides, with all the free labor our teacher got you to do for free, I might add. I would say that she owes you this little indiscretion. Now. Why didn't you sleep last night?
*Mirabel asked again, she wasn't gonna allow Marinette to dodge the question, since Marinette was a responsible person, she even told Mirabel to go home and study for the exam that was to come today, so why didn't she sleep for it? Something wasn't adding up, Mirabel's gut was telling her that something was wrong. Marinette made an effort not to look at Mirabel and look up at the sky since it suddenly looked so interesting to Marinette. Marinette didn't like to lie, but to save her from arguing, she would do it.*
Marinette: I... I was busy with an order.
Mirabel: Not from your website. Of that, I'm sure. You would've told me about it.
*Mirabel said as she sat down on a bench and patted the seat next to her. Marinette sat down and then yelped when Mirabel pulled her down, She placed Marinette's head on her lap and softly ran her fingers through her hair. Marinette blushed at the action, but it felt good to have Mirabel petting her like this, and her lap felt nice and warm, making Marinette feel safe. Marinette chuckled a little, since she had more than enough secrets that Mirabel didn't know, her earrings being the biggest one, She can imagine how she would react if she realized that the "pervert" hero was her.*
Marinette: I don't tell you everything about me.
Mirabel: It would be toxic if you did. We all need to keep at least a few secrets for ourselves. But I know for a fact that you would've told me if you got a new order. So. Wanna run that by me again? Or are you just gonna use that cute little mouth of yours to lie right to my face?
*Mirabel said as she looked down at Marinette with a small smirk on her face. Mirabel could spot a lie a mile away like for example, whenever Isabela said that she loved Mariano, when both Mirabel and Luisa knew that Luisa was the only straight child of the blue side of the family. Both Mirabel and Isabela liked the girls. The only difference was that last she checked, Mirabel was the only one who could admit that to herself. Marinette looked around nervously as she knew an argument was coming. She just hoped that Marinette didn't make this a bigger deal than it had to be. Since honestly, it wasn't that big of a deal.*
Marinette: I'm not lying.... per se. I did have to make some new clothes. It just wasn't for the MDC brand.
Mirabel: Why do I have a bad feeling about this?
*Mirabel said with a deep sigh. Since she could take a guess at what happened and she didn't like it, she didn't like that Marinette was overworking herself to death. If it were for money, then fine, Mirabel gets that, you get your bag of money if you can get it. But working for free, for people who don't deserve it? Because yeah, let's make Luisa move that stupid Church so that the light hits the stained glass windows just right, since that was so important for Father Alves, the fucking cunt. Marinette could see the anger on Mirabel's face, and she mistakenly thought that it was because of this discussion, and not what the discussion made Mirabel remember a not-so-good part of her past of seeing her sister being worked to the bone.*
Marinette: Just... just promise me you won't be mad. I won't tell you unless you promise me you won't lose your temper.
Mirabel: I can promise I'll try.
*Mirabel said with a deep sigh as she offered Marinette a strained smile. Even if she knew that she wouldn't like what she would hear, she would try her best not to get too upset about Marinette being just like Luisa. A people pleaser who can't say no. A person who would give you the clothes off their back in the middle of a blizzard so you can be warm while they freeze to death. Marinette frowned but gave a slow nod of her head and spoke the truth, of why she fell asleep in class, since she spent the night away making clothes with a speed that you would ask her if she was running out of time.*
Marinette: Alya, sorta, kinda, volunteered me to make Myléne and her group all new dresses, all last minute.
Mirabel: I knew it was a mistake to leave you alone with that bitch.
*Mirabel said with a low growl, Why wasn't she surprised that Alya was involved with this? Honestly, in some ways, Alya is so much worse than Lila. Sure Lila lies and manipulates people, but Mirabel knows where she stands and at least Lila admits that she's a monster, but Alya? She pretends to be your friend and takes advantage of you and then gets angry at you if you don't help her enough or if you put your foot down at her. She was as much of a snake as Lila, just of a different color and scale pattern. Marinette frowned a little. She didn't like it when Mirabel would insult their class, even someone like Chloe didn't deserve to be called such things. So Mirabel calling Marinette's best friend a bitch, was a line too far.*
Marinette: Marinette that's still my best friend.
Mirabel: First of all ouch. The fuck am I a roach?
*Mirabel said with a small chuckle, though Mirabel wasn't looking to be a best friend, she wanted something more. Marinette grinned a little. She knew an argument was just about to happen, but for these few more moments of being in the calm before the storm, Marinette enjoyed the calm atmosphere between each other. Marinette cuddled deeper into the lap of Mirabel, knowing that she would have to sit up straight a second later, but these few moments were meant to be enjoyed between them. As much as she loved.... as much as Marinette cared for Mirabel, that didn't change the years she's known Alya compared to the months she's known Mirabel.*
Marinette: No, but I've known Alya for years now.
Mirabel: And does that mean that she gets to take advantage of you?
*Mirabel asked with a frown on her face. Marinette sighed, as those few seconds were over. There was no escaping this. Marinette and Mirabel were about to argue. An argument that they've had quite a few times about the rest of Marinette's "friends." So Marinette sat up straight and looked at Mirabel with a smaller frown on her face, since she wasn't being taken advantage of, the clothes were for a charity so the money was going to help people who needed it.*
Marinette: She is not taking advantage of me.
Mirabel: Marinette. Honey, baby, my precious little jewel. When even people like Chloe and Lila pay for your dresses, but Alya demands/expects them for free. What does that tell you? This is Madam Bustier all over again.
*Mirabel said with a shake of her head, seeing this cycle repeat itself, from when Luisa would always just say yes and help people, it just became expected for Luisa to do unnecessary things for the community, since yeah, let Luisa carry that bridge instead of just making diffrent bridges at the places you need them, since "that would take too long and besides, Luisa can just carry the bridge for us." Making Luisa nothing more than a pack mule. That was what Marinette was to her "friends." A mule that would do the work cause it was expected ot her. Marinette frowned, She could admit that Madam Bustier was using her, but Alya would never! They've been friends for years.*
Marinette: This is nothing like that! Alya is my friend, of course, I'm gonna give her stuff for free, that's what friends do.
Mirabel: No. Maybe you could give her a discount, I'll give you that much, but even then it's a stretch. I know how much you make per dress Marinette, how much the material costs, what? Is she too good to at least pay for the materials?
*Mirabel asked with a raised eyebrow, since Marinette didn't buy the cheap stuff, no. All her materials were of high quality, they had to be when her clientele was a small but very famous circle of celebrities. Would it kill Alya or the others who ask for a full 3-piece suit or a full dress to at least pay for the amount of material Marinette wasted on them? Marinette waved her hand dismissively. Mirabel was just making a mountain out of a molehill.*
Marinette: It's just a little bit of material Mirabel, it's not like it's eating all that much into my earnings.
Mirabel: Bullshit it's not. When you constantly give them your time, your effort, and your material for free, you're losing money. And for what? For people who left you behind?
*Mirabel asked with an annoyed tone that was borderline an angry tone since she was projecting. It makes Mirabel so angry that when Luisa needed help, when she needed a hand to save herself from drowning, where was everybody else? Where was the pastor of the church and his speeches on helping your neighbors? Where were the people who call themselves "Christians" who are supposed to help others, Where was the community that all used Luisa and her strength to help them? Nowhere to be seen. When the time came, when Luisa needed help, the only hand that reached out was Mirabel's hand. And she wasn't strong enough to pull Luisa out of the water. Marinette frowned and shook her head, Her friends didn't abandon her, they were taken from her.*
Marinette: They didn't leave me behind. They're being manipulated by Lila, you know this.
Mirabel: What I know is that they allowed themselves to be manipulated at the drop of a hat. But why should I be surprised that the flock of sheep allows the wolf to walk amongst them, right?
* Mirabel said with a small laugh that sounded so bitter. Luisa tried to tell them that Lila was a liar, a manipulator, a wolf in sheep's clothing. But did the people of the town believe her? No. They didn't. Even after all the goodwill that Luisa has gathered over the years, in the end, it didn't mean shit, since even their own family was telling Luisa to "be the bigger person." It made Mirabel sick to her stomach, remembering that, it made her anger keep rising, as she was gonna change things. She was gonna make Marinette see the light, no matter what it takes. Marinette was also getting angry, since all Mirabel was doing was insulting her other friends, and Marinette didn't like that one bit.*
Marinette: You know I don't like it when you insult my friends Mira.
Mirabel: And I don't like how you're defending them. Why carry water for people who won't let you drink from it? Why allow yourself to burn to keep them warm?
* Mirabel asked, finding it so frustrating that she was seeing the cycle continue, seeing a person who is genuinely good a rare gem, a precious jewel. They are used, taken advantage of, adding more and more pressure to them, till they crack and turn to dust. Will those responsible feel bad about it? Fuck no. They would just go and find the next victim, never admitting that they were at fault since it couldn't be their fault, they were good people, they could never be the reason why Luisa took those pills right? Marinette didn't know it, since how could she possibly know that this conversation was triggering Mirabel and her survivor's guilt. But she just added more fuel to the fire.*
Marinette: This is just what friends do.
Mirabel: ok, you wanna play that game? Let's play that game. Let's play by your parameters. Then tell me my precious little gem. What have they done for you? And don't you say "plenty of stuff." Give me a specific attribution that they contributed to the betterment of your life.
*Mirabel said in a sarcastic tone that Marinette did not appreciate. Mirabel could see Luisa make excuse after excuse for the people of their old community: "Oh, you know Mrs Rosa has a bad back, so I have to be the one who pushes her cart to market." Or "Father Alves just wants to make the sermon interesting so his words are kept in the mind of his flock." Or Mirabel's personal favorite "Alma loves all of us, she just wants us to give back to the community." Marinette thought about it for a second and came up with something that Alya had done for her. Marinette would've never had the courage to try and confess to Adrien.*
Marinette: Alya has helped plenty, so many of her plans to get me to confess to Adrien.
Mirabel: Wow. Confessing to a boy that ain't even worth it. And didn't she continue doing that when you were PUBLICLY! In a relationship with Luka?
*Mirabel asked loudly, with a full-on scowl on her face, if she could give Alya some slack for helping Marinette confess her feelings to a boy. That's fine. That's what an actual friend does, they support their friends. But doing it even after said friend already got a new relationship? No. That was not friendship, that's an obsession with being correct. Mirabel should know, she knows what it's like to be so obsessed with something that you can't leave it alone. Alya didn't care if Marinette and Adrien got together. She cared that she was right in wanting them to be in a relationship, she cared about being the one who set the two of them together as a couple. She wanted the credit, not the happiness of the people involved. Marinette flinched a little, since even Marinette could admit that she had a point, that was certainly a point of contention between Luka and herself, but Alya had her reasons to keep going.*
Marinette: That's... that's not entirely her fault!
Mirabel: No. No. Of course it isn't. It can never be her fault, no. She is completely without sin. When god says "Let he who is without sin throw the first stone," he is talking about Alya.
* Mirabel said with a roll of her eyes, Alya being no different than Alma, both of them couldn't accept that maybe, just maybe, they could be wrong, that they made a mistake, that another point of view could be the correct one. No. They would rather double down, over and over again, until the other person gives up, rather than admit they could be in the wrong. Marinette didn't argue with that so she just sighed as she rubbed her temple, Things were more complicated than what Mirabel was making them out to be.*
Marinette: Mirabel, you're not being fair.
Mirabel: I'm not being fair? You're the one who's so wrapped up in the manipulation that you can't even see that it's happening right to your face. You won't even consider my side of this argument. How is that fair?
*Mirabel asked with a raised eyebrow. Yes, you could consider this gaslighting since if you look at it from a certain point of view, it is. But Mirabel was just trying to make Marinette see the truth, no matter what she had to do, and if she had to use more underhanded methods? Then so be it. Marinette opened her mouth to speak, but then closed it thinking about what Mirabel said, Marinette again went to bat for her friends since that's just the type of person she was.*
Marinette: Look. Alya is just passionate. She thought that Adrien and I were meant to be and..
Mirabel: And that justified her in trying to ruin your relationship? That's not passion. That's toxic. Do you want to see passion? Cause i can show you passion.
*Mirabel said as she got closer to Marinette holding her chin with her hand and making Marinette look slightly up at her. Mirabel could be passionate, she could passionately remind Marinette without saying a word, that she was hers, her friend, her gem, her jewel, her future girlfriend, her platinum chip, her possession. Marinette blushed a little, but since they were arguing, it didn't have the full desired effect that Mirabel was looking for. Marinette took a step back with a small chuckle.*
Marinette: You're already showing enough passion as it is.
Mirabel: Because I care for you, Marinette! I care for you, and I don't want to see you be used by people like this. You could barely stay awake today, How can you justify that?
*Mirabel said with worry edged into her tone. Was Mirabel projecting a lot? Yes. Since even she knew that this class could never measure up to the entitlement of her old town and everything they made Luisa do for them and not getting so much as a thank you, since it was just implied that Luisa would do it. Just like it was implied that Marinette would just drop everything and help her "friends." Marinette sighed with a small smile on her face as this time it was Marinette's turn to show affection She walked up to Mirabel and hugged the girl.*
Marinette: I care for you too, Mirabel, but I'm not gonna blame my friends for not being perfect, cause I'm not perfect either.
Mirabel: ok, yeah. But there's a limit. How much will you continue to suffer cause they're not perfect? How..
*Mirabel moved out of the hug as she started to say her speech, That's when the world slowed down for Marinette. She saw it. She saw that damned butterfly that started all her problems, flying to Mirabel's back, right on the new jacket that Marinette made for her. The world returned to its normal pace as she tried to stop the unstoppable.*
Marinette: Mirabel, look out!
Mirabel: Huh?
*Mirabel on instinct went to defend Marinette by putting her behind her for whatever it was that made her scream. Which was brave but stupid. Marinette saw the outline of the butterfly on Mirabel's face but it was too late, Mirabel got akumatized. Mirabel looked around and saw nothing, She was about to ask Marinette, until she heard another voice, enter the conversation.*
Hawkmoth: Mirabel de los Mismisimos Santos. I am Hawkmoth...
EternalObscurity on Chapter 1 Thu 24 Jul 2025 04:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
TheGamingStoryteller on Chapter 1 Sun 03 Aug 2025 07:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
YourWilted on Chapter 1 Mon 11 Aug 2025 11:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
RainbowKidWritesThings on Chapter 1 Fri 29 Aug 2025 06:13PM UTC
Last Edited Fri 29 Aug 2025 06:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfyman on Chapter 1 Fri 29 Aug 2025 06:19PM UTC
Last Edited Fri 29 Aug 2025 06:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
RainbowKidWritesThings on Chapter 1 Fri 29 Aug 2025 06:40PM UTC
Last Edited Fri 29 Aug 2025 06:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfyman on Chapter 1 Fri 29 Aug 2025 07:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lila (Guest) on Chapter 5 Tue 15 Jul 2025 08:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfyman on Chapter 5 Tue 15 Jul 2025 01:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lila (Guest) on Chapter 5 Tue 15 Jul 2025 04:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfyman on Chapter 5 Tue 15 Jul 2025 05:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lila (Guest) on Chapter 5 Tue 15 Jul 2025 08:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfyman on Chapter 5 Tue 15 Jul 2025 08:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lila (Guest) on Chapter 5 Tue 15 Jul 2025 09:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfyman on Chapter 5 Tue 15 Jul 2025 09:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lila (Guest) on Chapter 5 Tue 15 Jul 2025 09:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lila (Guest) on Chapter 6 Tue 22 Jul 2025 06:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfyman on Chapter 6 Tue 22 Jul 2025 11:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lila (Guest) on Chapter 6 Tue 22 Jul 2025 01:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sogg1Dog on Chapter 7 Tue 29 Jul 2025 08:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfyman on Chapter 7 Tue 29 Jul 2025 01:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
SayuriFanficWorld on Chapter 7 Tue 29 Jul 2025 08:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfyman on Chapter 7 Tue 29 Jul 2025 01:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
The Best of the Rest (Thebestoftherest) on Chapter 7 Thu 31 Jul 2025 02:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfyman on Chapter 7 Thu 31 Jul 2025 03:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lila (Guest) on Chapter 10 Tue 12 Aug 2025 05:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lapila15 on Chapter 10 Wed 13 Aug 2025 06:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfyman on Chapter 10 Wed 13 Aug 2025 07:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lila (Guest) on Chapter 11 Tue 19 Aug 2025 09:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lapila15 on Chapter 12 Mon 25 Aug 2025 01:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfyman on Chapter 12 Mon 25 Aug 2025 01:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lila (Guest) on Chapter 15 Mon 08 Sep 2025 09:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
Omega97 on Chapter 16 Tue 09 Sep 2025 05:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
Guest (Guest) on Chapter 16 Fri 12 Sep 2025 12:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfyman on Chapter 16 Fri 12 Sep 2025 12:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
Guest (Guest) on Chapter 16 Fri 12 Sep 2025 12:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfyman on Chapter 16 Fri 12 Sep 2025 12:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfyman on Chapter 16 Fri 12 Sep 2025 12:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
Guest (Guest) on Chapter 16 Fri 12 Sep 2025 07:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfyman on Chapter 16 Fri 12 Sep 2025 07:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Stooge3 on Chapter 20 Tue 30 Sep 2025 05:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lapila15 on Chapter 21 Tue 07 Oct 2025 03:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfyman on Chapter 21 Tue 07 Oct 2025 03:17PM UTC
Last Edited Tue 07 Oct 2025 03:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lapila15 on Chapter 21 Tue 07 Oct 2025 03:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfyman on Chapter 21 Tue 07 Oct 2025 04:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Stooge3 on Chapter 22 Sat 11 Oct 2025 01:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
HPGirl28 on Chapter 22 Sat 11 Oct 2025 05:26PM UTC
Comment Actions